Aftermath Of The Formal

by Shimmeringsun

Rating: teen
Tags: Suicide / Self Harm, Queen Chrysalis, Main 7 (EqG), Violence, Principal Celestia, Slice of Life, Sex, Human, Sunset Shimmer, Dark, Romance, Vice-Principal Luna, Equestria Girls
Length: 117325

Just when Sunset Shimmer finds herself in her darkest days she is able to find the light through all of those who love her.

All Sunset Shimmer ever wanted was a place to belong, a place where she felt loved. Though, who would love a defiant sixteen years old? No one has ever wanted her. Can Vice Principal Luna show her the love and care she so greatly desires?

Cover art - Dusk Melody
Editor - FreeHomeBrew

Sex tag - for jokes, and mention of sexual relationships, but nothing too obscene. ChrysXLuna is for the romance tag.

Published 2019-10-29 01:10:01 UTC
Last updated 2020-12-28 00:01:47 UTC

Chapter 2: Staying with Luna (updated)

“Sunset, will you wait outside for a moment while I grab my stuff?” said Luna. Sunset nodded and made her way outside of the office.

After the two sisters watched Sunset shut the door, Celestia was the first to speak. “Are you sure you’re okay with her staying at yours?” she asked her younger sister. Still having a feeling of disbelief and shock in her system, it wasn't like Luna to jump at this length for any student. She did like to keep her distance from them.

Luna raised her eyebrow at Celestia, not even processing why she would question such a thing. ”Unless you have a better suggestion? It’s the best option we have. She can’t keep living in homeless shelters.”

“Taking in a teenager is a big responsibility, Luna. I know you want to help her but are you sure this a rational decision?”

Luna stepped back, seemingly getting defensive. “What? You don’t think I'm capable of looking after her? You said it yourself, I'm the best option to help Sunset.” She pointed at herself.

Celestia put her hand up and spoke firmly, “I’m not trying to say you’re not capable, Luna. I just hope you aren’t doing this in the heat of the moment. You’ll have a lot to think about. She’s a young teenager, who’s been emotionally damaged. She’ll be living under your roof and in your care. It goes way beyond the student-teacher relationship.”

Luna folded her arms. ”Tia, I would much rather have her safe with me than having to worry about what she does after school hours. It's not like I do much anyway, maybe I'm ready for something like this. Maybe I'm needing someone else to think about.”

Other things or a certain someone? Celestia thought to herself. Shaking her off thoughts, she sighed. Knowing how stubborn Luna was anyway, Celestia agreed to her terms. “Alright then, I’ll make a few calls.”

“Thank you, sister.” Luna smiled and pulled Celestia in for an embrace. ”Anyway, I better go, I don't want to keep Sunset waiting.”

“Night sister. Love you,” Celestia called.

“Love you, too,” replied Luna before she walked to the door and turned around. She gave Celestia a reassuring smile. ”Trust me, Tia, this will work out.” With that, she left Celestia in the office to close up for the night.

As Luna stepped outside she smiled down at Sunset, who was sitting on one of the chairs outside the office looking extremely tired and droopy. Well, that was a given after the night she had.

“Ready?” Luna caught her attention. Sunset stood up and followed Luna behind to the staff parking lot, not even daring to mutter a word to the woman.

The walk wasn't long and soon enough they had gotten into Luna’s car. Before Luna had decided to drive off, she cleared her throat so that she could get Sunset to look at her, ”Sunset?” The teen turned around but didn't say anything, she just waited for Luna to continue. ”I know living with your Vice Principal might not seem great, but I promise you I will do my best to be there for you.”

Sunset gave Luna a weak frown, “Why? Whyare you doing this?” She mumbled.

Luna gave a deep sigh. “Because you need help. You’ve been living by yourself! You can’t continue to do that, you’re fifteen!” She raised her voice and her hand a little.

“Sixteen,” Sunset reminded Luna stubbornly.

”That doesn't make it better! No sixteen year old should be out there fending for themselves. You're a child! Even with the damage you've caused tonight, you don't deserve to be left alone.” Luna said sternly.

“Yes, I do... At least then I won’t end up hurting everyone again if they are near me,” Sunset screeched.

Luna's voice got softer, “No, Sunset. We’ve been over this. You’re not going to hurt anyone. I won’t allow it. I’m here to protect you.”

Sunset scoffed and folded her arms. “You don’t want to protect me. You don’t want me. I’m not the one needing protection, it’s other people that need to stay away from me.”

Luna reached over to place her hand on top of Sunset, though the young girl pushed it back and looked out of the window again.

“Sunset Shimmer,” Luna said firmly. “look at me.”

“I do want to protect you and I want to help. Please, trust me; I will get you the help you will need and I promise you from this moment on I’ll be right here if you need me.”

Just then, Sunset surprised Luna by reaching over and grabbing her arm. Luna placed her other hand over the teenager’s and rubbed it with her thumb. She knew it would take a lot of reassuring for Sunset just to open up to her, but she had the first sign of contact which was a good start.

“Are you ready to get going?” Luna said softly.

Luna took her hands off of Sunset and back onto the steering wheel, getting ready to drive back to the apartment. The drive to Luna’s apartment was quiet. Luna had many thoughts going through her head as she realized that it was going to be a struggle to get Sunset to settle in. However, she was determined that she was going to do everything she could to make her feel safe. Sunset must have not had much of a life since being in this world, so Luna was going to make her happy.

Celestia was in the office by herself once Luna left. She decided to make a few phone calls to allow Sunset to get the paperwork she needed to have a life here. She picked up her mobile and made a phone call to someone that she hasn’t been in contact with for a while…. She hoped Luna wouldn’t be mad when she found out who.

A low feminine voice came through the phone. “Tia... why are you calling so late? You’re not drunk, are you? Not trying to get me and Luna back together?”

“Ahh, Chrysalis, pleasant as ever…. And for your information, no, I’m not drunk, and for you and Luna I wish you two would work out your differences and finally tie the knot.” She sighed.

Chrysalis chuckled. “She’s not with you, is she? Otherwise, you’d be getting slapped for that.”

“No. She’s not Chrys. She’s just left the office to head home. Look, you must be wondering why I’m calling, I... kinda need a favor. Well… it’s for Luna mostly. I know you two still have feelings for each other so could you help us?” Celestia asked.

Celestia heard Chrysalis sigh on the other side of the line.

“What is it?” Chrysalis said. Not even denying that she still had feelings for Luna, she knew Celestia wouldn’t believe her if she tried to hide it. They both knew the truth.

“A student of ours, well, she’s not from here. She hasn’t had much of life, she’s been alone for god knows how long, and me and Luna only just found out now. After she destroyed the front of the school, she was shaken up badly by it and well, Luna... She’s decided to take her in.”

Chrysalis seemed shocked by that. “Wait Luna has? How bad is this, Tia? You know as much as I that Luna wouldn’t take any students in.”

“Umm, it was pretty bad. Would you be able to make up some files?”

“Oh, goodie two shoes Tia wants me to make up some files. Ohhh, this is indeed great. Although I’m gonna need to know everything that happened.” Chrysalis agreed.

Celestia let out a cough, “It’s a long story.”

“Throw it on me, Tia.”

As Celestia began to tell Chrysalis everything that happened at the Formal, she thought to herself, ‘Luna is going to kill me’.

Luna’s apartment wasn’t far from the school, which made it easier for her to come and go from work. She parked her car up for the night in the residency lot next to the apartments.

Once the two got inside the apartment Sunset looked in awe. The apartment had Luna written all over it, with decorations that showed her personality. It was a cozy two-bedroom apartment which was a big enough space for Luna.

She had a dark-colored theme going on, colors such as midnight blues and purples on the walls. The ceiling was like a galaxy, with stars painted across the rooms. The sofa was L-shaped with a dark blue throw over it and cushions. An oak coffee table placed in front of the sofa with some comic books on top of it. Luna liked to read them as a pastime when she wasn’t busy with work. Across from the sofa was a flat-screen TV with speakers at either side that Luna set up herself.

The kitchen was on the other side of the room with a connecting door. The kitchen was small, but it didn’t bother Luna since she didn’t do much cooking anyway. She generally liked takeouts or she sometimes had dinner over at Celestia’s.

Down the hallway was the two bedrooms and bathroom across of them. Luna hadn’t been living in the apartment for long, but she was happy with it. It was her own space.

Luna insisted Sunset take a quick shower it gave her time to set up the guest room for Sunset. She gave Sunset a spare of her old PJs as Sunset didn’t have any clothes with her. The spare ones she did have were kept in her locker and only changed her clothes at school after she washed using the school showers. She didn’t want to take anything to the homeless shelters in case it got stolen.

After Sunset was in the shower and Luna set up the guest room, Luna got herself ready for bed. she checked her phone and noticed that Celestia had texted her to let her know that she will be popping around tomorrow. She sent a text back to Celestia to let her know they got home safely.

Luna sighed while sitting on her bed. It was getting late but she wanted to make sure Sunset was alright first. Sunset was staying with her now. It was her responsibility to make sure the girl was okay. As she heard the shower being turned off and the door opening, she made her way out of her room to see Sunset. The girl stood awkwardly at the door while holding her dirty clothes.

“Um, I don’t know what to do with these,” Sunset eyed the pile of clothes in her arms.

“I’ll take them and wash them tomorrow. This is your room,” said Luna pointing to the guest room next to hers. “Why don’t you head in while I put these in the laundry? Do you want me to bring you something to drink?”

Sunset nodded and headed towards the room. Why is she being so nice to me? Sunset thought to herself as she entered the room. Luna quickly put the clothes in the laundry basket and then went to get a glass of water. She would do the laundry in the morning. When Luna went into the room with the glass of water for Sunset, she noticed that Sunset already got herself into bed. Luna pulled over the chair that sat next to the desk so she could have a quick chat with Sunset before they both went to sleep.

“Sunset, I want you to know that I want you to feel safe here. I don’t want you to think one minute you can’t come to me for anything. I know this is a big change for both of us but I can’t think of anything better to do than to bring you here. I want you to know you will still be punished for what you did but that doesn’t mean I’m punishing you for badness. I’m doing this to help you. Do you understand what I’m trying to say?” Luna said softly.

Sunset nodded tiredly while she sat up under the covers on the bed.

“Thank you, Vice Principal Luna.” She managed to get out giving Luna a weak smile, taking a sip of water.

Luna smiled back. “Just Luna is fine, Sunset.”

Luna vowed to herself that she was going to do everything she could that could help Sunset. It wasn’t a lie; she did feel guilty for not knowing Sunset’s situation sooner. What Sunset did was out of desperation, a cry for help and the only thing she could resort to. She wanted attention. If she knew about Sunset’s situation sooner maybe all of what happened tonight could have been avoided.

“...I don’t understand why you didn’t come to me sooner Sunset. You know I would have helped you, right?”

“I-I think I was scared. I-I didn’t think you would care.”

Luna’s head hung sadly. “Wouldn’t care? Of course, I would care, Sunset. Out of all the staff in the school, you always came to me for things and you think I wouldn’t care about something like that? You know, only finding out about your situation has hurt me. I thought we had a better relationship than that Sunset.”

“S-sorry. I mean, not many people wanted anything to do with me and I don’t blame them. It’s why I tried to hide everything about myself. It was easier for me to find out information about the other students and use it against them so all the focus wasn’t on me.” Sunset said.

Luna sighed and looked down. For the past three years that Sunset had been at CHS, she had put up a barrier. She was protecting herself from others by emotionally bullying the other students and getting information out of them to use it against them at their weakest. It was quite sad really. Most students feared Sunset so much that they avoided her at all cost, but in reality, Sunset wanted them to fear her so she could protect herself from not getting hurt if they got close….

“I honestly wished you talked to me about how you felt sooner. I’m sorry if I ever came across as uncaring or unapproachable. I promise I’ll make up for it from now on.”

“I was so stupid... I wish I didn’t steal that damn crown.” Sunset slapped her face as she let a few tears out.

“You’re not stupid Sunset. We’ve all made mistakes that we regret, but we will learn in time.”

Sunset smiled. Luna was being so caring towards her that it made her wish that she did go to Luna for help instead of being too prideful, but she was glad that she had Luna now when she needed someone the most.

“Thanks for not kicking me out. I promise you I’ll work on being better.” Not only was Sunset was making a promise, it was a promise to herself. She wanted to change. She didn’t want to shut people out anymore, as it was only ever going to result in her feeling lonely or hurt again. She was preparing herself to let people in. She was ready to show them the real her.

Luna shook her head. “You don’t need to thank me Sunset. Just because you did something bad I wasn’t going to give up on you just like that. I’m reaching out to you to help you.”

“I want to change. I don’t want to be like the person I was once.”

“Then, we will get through it together. You won’t face this alone. For now, though, I want you to rest, I think we both need it,” said Luna as she got up from her seat. She smiled at Sunset and placed her hand onto her arm.

Sunset laid herself down and got comfortable to try and get some sleep since she did feel exhausted. She watched Luna walk over to the doorway where she turned around and turned off the lights, saying a quick goodnight to Sunset.

“Remember I’m right next door if you need me,” Luna said as she stood at the doorway.

“Kay... Night.” Sunset said tiredly as she was closing her eyes, Luna smiled as she closed the door and went into her room.

Things were going to be changing from now on. Maybe, this change was going to be a good thing for both of them. Maybe the two of them needed each other more than they both knew it.

Author's Note

I decided to change some things, I still don’t even know if I like it. I might be going to fast? I wanted it to come across that Luna and Sunset did have some sort of relationship and that’s why Luna wanted to help Sunset in the beginning since this all started and that’s why she was so quick to let Sunset live with her. Even though Sunset was mostly in Luna’s office for getting into trouble Luna knew her a bit better than Celestia, Luna feels more of a connection with her and she has tried to help Sunset in the past but Sunset kept shutting her off. But now Sunset is being more openly to her which means their closeness will only grow.

Chapter 3: Nightmare

It was late on before Luna and Sunset both headed to bed. Luna wanted to make sure Sunset was settle enough. They were both exhausted after everything that happened.

Sunset couldn’t sleep, no matter how much she tried, constantly moving from side to side, her mind was going crazy with thoughts... dark thoughts...

Thoughts of everything that had happen in her life and what came of it. She... she wished she could just sleep forever and never wake up. These thoughts were eating her alive.

Every dark thought In her head was making her want to scream. Her body was shaking. Hugging her knees. Letting out slient sobs. She started to think about her time in Equestria, back when she was living with the Princess.

She remembered everything, she wanted to be a young filly again when everything seemed to be fine and days seemed better, when she got along with the princess. She was such a good student back then done everything she was told to do by Princess Celestia but it wasn’t until then...

When the princess showed her the mirror... that damn stupid mirror... which showed her potential that made everything change.

It all failed since then.

The relationship she once shared with the princess; they were so close, it was almost like a mother/daughter bond. But, when she knew that she too could become a princess, be Celestia’s equal, standing by her side. She wanted to prove she was worthy enough to her so she did everything she could.

Learning all about magic and passing every test that was given her way, she wanted to make Celestia proud. Maybe then, Celestia would finally then realise she was worthy enough for to be an alicorn just like Celestia, then maybe, she would be adopted into the royal family just like Cadance did after being acsended.

However, after seeing the mirror Sunset grew more and more curious about it and wondered why it showed her potential, she constantly asked Celestia questions about it but she would always refuse to tell Sunset because she thought Sunset wasn’t ready for that kind of advance magic.

This then only made Sunset go behind the Princess back in order to find out more she broke into the resticted section of the library, the princess found out eventually what Sunset had be doing which led them to the pair to have a massive argument, Sunset demanding Celestia to make her a Princess and demanding to be told more about the mirror.

It led to Celestia kicking Sunset out of the castle because she couldn’t take anymore of Sunset’s arrogance and didn’t know what to with her anymore. Which, Sunset hated Celestia for, it darkened Sunset’s heart.

Sunset only had Celestia; she was a only child, her father wanted nothing to do with her after she moved into the castle with Celestia, casting her aside and letting Celestia deal with her. She was already a troubled filly when she met Celestia, all she wanted was to be shown love and attention all the time because her father never showed her any and when Celestia kicked her out... it broke her. She was only young, completely alone and the only thing she could of done was... run, run away through the portal.

However, after being blasted by the elements, Sunset’s felt Celestia’s pain. The pain she caused her when running away. She lost someone yet again that she cared about...

Sunset then started to feel bad for what happened that night; the pain lingered in her mind and it was starting to taunt her. She knew was horrible to Celestia, she wished she could take it all back... everything she said, everything she done... she wished she could tell Celestia how sorry she is.

“I’m so sorry” Sunset mumbled out in sleep, “im so sorry, Celestia...”

She thought Celestia didn’t care about her, their relationship only got more and more distant as Celestia was always busy with her other duties and sometimes having to cancel Sunset’s lessons which, only left Sunset feeling lonely. All she wanted was attention from Celestia. The one pony Sunset thought the world of. If only if she was here now... beside her... telling her everything was okay...

She wondered what her life would of been like if she never let her arrogance and pride eat her up. Why has her life turned out like this? Why does everything always go wrong? She always just blows up everything she touches...

‘I can’t take this anymore.. I don’t deserve to be here.’ Someone In her mind was talking to her, it was laughing at her.

“Oh sunny, don’t you see? You’re such a fool... how could you of thought that this would all go to plan and you would of been able to take over Celestia! I mean, that’s just laughable! HaHAhaHA”

This was Sunset’s demon speaking to her. It was mocking her. She was a complete joke. Her plan failed. She was a complete failure in her mind...

“I guess you weren’t Celestia’s prized pupil after all! You look pathetic! You think these humans will help you? Please! You don’t deserve it! You deserve to root! Twilight should have never pulled you out of that crater and offered you friendship! HA! Shimmer! You are such a waste of space...”

“...no...no...s-s-stop...” Sunset mumbling under her breath. This was all getting too much for her. She wanted it to stop. Her mind... it was going out of control, she had no idea what to do. She just layed there hugging herself tightly gripping herself.

“-I’m s-sorry! S-sorry! Make it stop!”

“Oh but it won’t! I’m YOU! You created me and now I’m In your mind! Telling you how it is... you will never get away from me!”

“No... not me... I’m not a monster!”

“Don’t be silly, little girl! You are and you will always will be. No one wants you around don’t you see? They’re scared of you.. they will never be your friends... you will be alone forever.”

”... don’t want to be alone...h-help me...”

Luna was in her bedroom, she couldn’t sleep either, she tried to drift off but she all she could think about was Sunset.

She didn’t know what she wanted to do. She knew she wanted to help her but would Sunset accept? Could Luna do this? Could she make Sunset happy? Could Sunset confine in Luna? Will she change? Would she mess this up?. All these thoughts were wracking her brain,

It worried her seeing Sunset so broken after what happened like it was almost Sunset lost apart of herself. That same broken look Sunset had on her face reminder Luna of her past, her own downfall...her jealously taking over.

All because it was over her old sister. Celestia got all the praise, her being the popular one in high school, getting good grades, more love from her parents, their school peers, even their teachers, just about everyone liked Celestia more than Luna.

Luna being the younger sister, she had more of an expectation to uphold to be like her sister. But, that wasn’t the case, Luna was more asocial than Celestia in high school, Luna preferred being on her own, reading comics and playing video games, she was into more alternative stuff, she liked rock music and dress more like a goth, always wore black and her face hiding behind her hair; she was shy and didn’t deal with people very well.

Very unlike Celestia who was confident and a lot of people went to her for help. She wasn’t involved in any of the school clubs like Celestia was, Celestia was captain of the cheerleading team and the schools president. A lot of people looked up to Celestia and wanted to be her.

When the sisters were in high school, Celestia didn’t pay much attention to Luna, being distant with her almost and ignore her during school, Luna thought Celestia was embarrassed by her. Sometimes it was hard to tell that they were actullay related, they were both so different.

Luna hated Celestia for how popular she was... she wished it was her. She wanted to feel loved.

Most of the student body saw Luna as a easy target and pick on her a lot because she would never stood up for herself. Even Celestia herself would never stand up for her. This making Luna grow even more hate for her sister because everyday she saw Luna getting picked on and never once stood up for her.

She wanted to show Celestia. Show her up and take everything away from her, making her feel humiliated in front of everyone. Luna had it all planned. She was going to take it all away from Celestia...

But, one night when things got really bad for Luna, she had a horrible day at school with the other students bullying her. It all got too much for her. She had enough. It was the final straw. As soon as she got home that day, she went to her room and just cried... she found a bottle of vodka in the cuboard; it must of been her parents and she took it. Drinking the bottle until she was fully drunk... it was a Friday night she could remember everything.

Celestia was at a house party with her friends, her parents were away, and all Luna did was sit in her room in darkness crying while she downed her sorrows in a bottle of vodka. She kept on thinking about everything, everything that has happened to her...

What her fellow students put her through, she wished she could make them feel them same way she felt... she wanted them to feel the pain... the pain that was causing her heart to darken, she got angry at Celestia for not helping her when she needed it most, her own sister not being there for her, she loved Celestia... she wanted to like be her.

They were close when they were younger but Celestia she got so... distant and caught up with everything else. Luna’s thoughts were becoming more and more dark, she knew Celestia left her car outside because a boy was picking her up to take her to the party.

Luna had an idea, a really dumb idea but it was the only thing she kept thinking about...

She went into Celestia’s room taking her car keys, stumbling outside to the front of the house, getting inside of Celestia’s car, she drove herself to the party Celestia was at while still drinking a bottle of vodka... leading herself into the party to look for Celestia,

Once she found Celestia she let it all out. Everything was out in the open. All her feelings of neglect and feeling unloved by her older sister. It led to the pair having a massive argument in front of everyone at the party; the two sisters had said words that cut one another right through to the bone.

Luna couldn’t take it anymore, she was too upset. Storming outside of the party she ran out the house in tears, Celestia chasing after her, having a fight on the street, Luna getting into the car, starting it up...

She knocked Celestia down on the street, Everyone who was at the party saw what happened. Luna ended up getting kicked out from her parents house, she got sent to jail for three years as she didn’t have her driving license yet and was influenced under the use of alochol.

She almost killed Celestia, her own sister, all because of jealously and, the funny thing was, Celestia ending up forgiving her sister for what happened after being apart for so long.

“LUNA!” It was then Luna was jolted from her thoughts, after hearing Sunset shout her name, she got up from her bed and quickly went into the guest room to find Sunset sitting up right, finding it hard to breathe, breaking out in cold sweats.

“Sunset, you need to breathe. It’s ok. I’m here now.” Luna quickly walking over to Sunset’s side, “Everything is ok.”

“-H-help...” Sunset said, her voice was shaking while her body rocking back and froth.

Luna sat down next to Sunset, placing her hand on her shoulder, rubbing her thumb in circles,

“Are you having nightmares?”

Sunset nodded. Slowly leaning into Luna’s shoulder for comfort,

“... I can’t take it anymore... stop... make it...stop.”

“Stop what Sunset? What happened?” She asked worriedly,

“The... demon... it’s... it’s speaking to me.”

“Sunset, whatever your mind is telling you isn’t true. Don’t listen to it. Don’t let it eat you away. You’re ok. I’ll protect you from it, ok?” Luna said softly, she put her arm around Sunset, nudging Sunset gently over so she to could get up to lay on the bed.

Sunset couldn’t stop shaking. Luna could feel it against the side of her. She kept stroking Sunset’s hair to make her more relaxed,

“Please, make it stop. I-I’m sorry.”

“Shhh, You’re fine. As long as I’m here it won’t hurt you. Everything will be fine.”

This was making Luna becoming more worried, seeing Sunset like this. It broke her heart. She too had many nightmares from a traumatic experience. She knew what it felt like to be that terrified. She couldn’t let Sunset deal with these all on her own. She had her arm wrapped around Sunset shoulder tightly, her head leaning on Sunset’s, her eyes closed wishing Sunset didn’t have to deal with this.

Sunset was becoming more relaxed after Luna continued to stroke her hair, Luna could see that Sunset keep closing her eyes trying to drift of but being too scared to fall back asleep,

“Sunset, try get some sleep. I will be right here if you need me.”

“...promise?”

“I promise.” At that Sunset fell asleep next to Luna’s side, Luna lay next to her, just watching her. Making sure she was ok. Even just looking at Sunset, she could tell she looked emotionally drained. Luna layed her head on Sunset’s shoulder while her arm still around her just for a while until she felt it was ok to leave to go back to bed.

Luna got up from the bed, looking at Sunset one last time, placing her hand on her forehead, she then went into her own bedroom to finally get some sleep.

Author's Note

New chapter! I’ve updated chapter 1&2. I wasn’t really happy with the writing I’ve done. I still feel like it’s not that great but I’m trying to get better. Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 4: The Next Day

It was the day after the formal. After everything that went out of control. Sunset didn’t know how to feel. She woke up feeling numb, after her nightmare.

As she stayed awake lying in the guest bedroom of Vice Principal Luna’s apartment. It was still a wonder to her why Luna wanted to help her in the first place, she had been horrible to Luna in the past. She felt confused she didn’t know where to go from here or how to pick herself back up as she knew she hut rock bottom. She was completely lost and truth be told she wasn’t sure if this is what she wanted...

In the next room was Luna. Still asleep it seems, lying on her belly, limbs everywhere, an arm hanging of the bed, this was a picture that no one would believe in seeing the Vice Principal like this.

She was completely exhausted from what happened last night and dealing with Sunset’s nightmare, it had her do a lot of thinking. She has never been this exhausted... well since her own fall. That night, when everything went wrong and she lost it all. It was a reason why she wanted to help Sunset in the first place, the reason why felt a connection with the girl. She knew all the emotional pain she could see Sunset go through and all the resentment. She understood her, probably better than anyone else.

It was then Luna’s phone rang beside her bedside table, she woke up groaning, still tired, the phone read “Celestia.” her sister was coming over today, Luna answered,

“T-tia...” Luna sounded tired, Celestia could tell by the way she spoke.

“Have you just woken up? It’s nearly the afternoon.” Said Celestia who was on the other line.

“Dang it! It is!? I didn’t realise, it was late when I got to bed last night...” Luna shot up, turning round to sit up on the bed, her hand in one phone and the other stretching. Luna could never tell what time it was because her room was always dark. And plus it was Saturday, she liked a lie in.

Luna could hear Celestia chuckled at that, “Wait, did something happen with Sunset?” Celestia asked worriedly.

“She had a nightmare last night. It was pretty bad, I’ll explain when you’re over. Speaking of which, when are you coming over?” She let out another yawn,

“You sound worried about her Lu, I’m hoping she’ll be alright. I’ll be over in the late afternoon I have to go to the school and get some paperwork done.”

“Ugh, don’t remind me about school” She said like a tired teenager, “We have a lot of mess to sort out. Anyway, I better go sis I need to check on Sunset. She’s probably still asleep.”

“See you soon sis...” Celestia hung up the line.

Luna got up from her bed, rubbing her eyes with her hands and yawning. “I need coffee” Luna said to herself aloud as she got up from her bed making her way into the next room, she knocked on the door but she heard no response so she decided to let herself in. She was a bit suprised to see Sunset awake, Sunset hardly noticing her lost deep in her thoughts... it was then she jumped when she heard Luna speak up.

“Sunset, how are you feeling?” Luna said hiding behind an amused look at Sunset who was startled at her sudden presence.

“I-I don’t know...” Sunset admitted quietly, slowly starting to sit up on the bed. She wasn’t sure how to answer that question. She felt nothing. Nothing at all. Just complete numbness. But how could she tell Luna that? Luna wouldn’t understand. No one would.

“What do you mean by that, Sunset?” Maybe Luna had an idea on what Sunset was feeling, she wasn’t sure though.

“I-I Just, it’s stupid.” She looked down to the covers on the bed and starting to run her finger along them,

“It’s not stupid if that’s how the way you feel Sunset.” Said Luna standing at the door leaning against the frame,

Sunset took a shaky breath, “I don’t know how to feel. I don’t know how to act, or what to do. I-i feel lost.”

Luna moved to sit besides Sunset on the bed, she had dealt with that feeling and sometimes still does, she knew that empty feeling well. Luna sighed not sure how to answer this but wanting Sunset to know that’s she can relate to her,

“I get it, I do. You just feel confused. You just feel like it’s the end of the world, but it’s not Sunset, you need to give it time for you to recover, you’ve been through a lot emotionally and it’s just taking time to sink in.” Luna said softly.

Sunset looked up to Luna sadly. “How do you know that? Everything that happened last night... i... just wished it didn’t happen...” Sunset sighed at that,

“We can’t change what happen but I know you’re willing to make up for it for your past mistakes. You will get there.”

“... But, what if, what if no one at school is going to accept me? They all hate me, they’ll never forgive me for what I’ve done...”

Luna lifted Sunset’s chin up to meet her eyes,

“... I forgive you.” At that comment, Sunset started to cry, it was something she needed to hear. She hugged Luna, burying her face into her shoulder,

“...T-thank you.” Said Sunset in-between her sobbing. Luna hugged Sunset back. This killed her to see Sunset like this.

Back when Sunset was queen bitch at CHS, her and Luna got into many heated debates, mostly being Sunset getting into trouble for yet again bullying another student but completely denying it was her.

The pair would argue nearly on a day to day basis with Sunset getting a last word in. Although, truth be told; Luna found it quite amusing arguing with a student not many students argued back with her as most of them feared her and tried to avoid her at all cost most of them preferred going to Celestia for things but not Sunset, Sunset was the only student that actually gave her the time of day when they weren’t arguing and genuinely needed a bit of advice, she approached Luna.

This is probably why Luna felt a connection with Sunset as she reminder her of herself on more than a few occasions. She had a soft spot for Sunset. Even now, sitting in the bedroom seeing Sunset so...broken and begging for forgiveness. she’s never saw her like this before, feeling this low about herself.

It made Luna’s heart ache and kinda wishing she was back in the office arguing with Sunset instead of seeing all this pain that was behind Sunset’s eyes.

Silence hung from them for a moment, While the pair were hugging each other,

“...I’m s-so s-scared.” Sunset admited quietly.

“I know you are. We will get through this together. One step at a time. That is, if you will let me help you?”

Why?... I mean, why do you want to help me? I’ve been horrible to you? To be honest i thought you would of been the first person to kick me out. Not let me stay here.”

Luna felt hurt by that comment. Did Sunset really think that of her? That she would do something like that after seeing the girl so broken?

“I would hate myself Sunset if I let you go on your own! Finding about your situation that broke me. You know, you could of came to me about it Sunset. I would of helped you out. Don’t get me wrong there was times I would of kicked you out but i guess deep down I must of like you coming to the office to argue with me.”

“Back then I probably wouldn’t accepted your help if you found out some way, I probably would have said something like, ‘I can do it on my own, I don’t need your help.’“ Sunset chuckled at herself, thinking about the times in Luna’s office,

“Ah, yes.” Luna smirking, the conversation getting more lighter now, “That probably would of been the case. I just wished you know you could of do that though.”

“I know” Sunset nodded. “And I know you said you forgive me but I’m sorry for everything. For putting you through all that and making your job harder. I was such a brat. If I could make it up to you I would.”

“You’re recovery to getting better will make up for it.” She squeeze Sunset a little tighter in the embrace,

“Do you really think I can get better?” Sunset asked luna, looking for hope,

“That is on you, if you really want to change Sunset, you will really have to push yourself, you need to understand that things right now may seem tough but it will get better in time. I know you have it in you to do so, I just want you to remember you aren’t alone anymore, you will have my support all the way. You’re such a bright young girl Sunset, you have so much potential and confidence to do amazing things, it was just used in the wrong way, but now, you have me to guide you through that, however you are going to need to start to let people in.”

Sunset blushed at the comment Luna made, she had felt glad that someone was willing to give her a second chance,

“I don’t know what to say, but thank you, thank you so much.”

Luna smiled, “you don’t have to say anything. I know you’re dealing with a lot and when the time is right I want you to open up to me.”

Sunset hugged Luna again. She was so thankful that her Vice Principal was this kind and not wanting to throw her out on the streets. Sunset was going to do everything to be a better person, She knew she didn’t deserve this. But, she wanted to change, she didn’t want to be the person she once was. She wanted to be someone that people we’re proud of her. She was going to make Luna proud.

“Now come let’s go to the kitchen, you must be hungry how about some toast? Scramble eggs? Plus... I need some coffee.”

The pair retrieved to the kitchen, Sunset sitting at the table, Luna making something to eat. It was going on to about one in the afternoon,

“do you want some coffee, tea? Or water? Or juice?” Luna asked as she went on to the kitchen counter,

“Tea, please”

“I didn’t know you were a tea drinker.” Said Luna as she bought out two mugs from the cupboard,

It was something she pick up in Equestria while living with the princess when she was studying under her. The Princess drank a lot of tea and when Sunset was stressed out over exams, The Princess would make her tea to calm her nerves or even just to spend time together they would have tea dates.

“It was something I picked up when I was young. I do like coffee but that’s for more when I stay up late studying.” Sunset did that a lot back In Equestria she stayed up late just studying magic. She wanted to be the best afterall. Most of her time was spent studying.

“I’m more of a coffee drinker. Celestia's more of a tea drinker. Tea is too weak for me. I need something stronger. I can relate to what you said with using coffee to stay up late. However, I use it to keep awake so I can play video games.” Luna said, she used video games as a distraction to pass time when she was working. It took her mind of things for a while. It helped her get rid of any negative thoughts she was having.

“I didn’t know you pay video games. Can you show me?” Sunset said eagerly, she saw the other students playing them and she always wonder what it would be like,

“Seems like we have a lot to find out about each other. Have you played before?”

“...no” Luna gasped at that. It genuinely shocked her to hear that statement. It made her stop what she was doing.

“Oh god! That sounds awful! You really never? I can’t believe it...” Luna said as she shook her head in disbelief, she start to up the meals for her and Sunset.

“I never thought you out of all people would like to play video games that much”

“Sunset! You’re in for a treat... I have so much I can teach you!” She let out a squeal,

Sunset wasn’t sure if this was a good idea or a bad idea that Luna was showing her video games. It made her giggle at seeing her Vice Principal acting childish, it made her feel at ease and maybe living with Luna wouldn’t be such a bad idea at all.

“I’m guessing I know what were doing after breakfast then, uh?”

Luna getting all excited practically boucing around the kitchen at that. It made her happy to hear that Sunset was keen to be shown how to play video games. This would be a good way for the pair to bond as they are now spending a lot of time with each other.

“Oh Sunset! just you wait im going to make you as good as a player as I am!” Placing down food at the table for her and Sunset to eat,

“Now, time to eat up! Then we will get this show on the road!”

After Luna and Sunset had something to eat and tided the kitchen Luna practically dragged Sunset to the living room, grabbing her by her hand. She then made the two sit at the lounge in front of the big screen TV, it was all set up, two speakers at either side, placed on a long table, next to the tv had controllers and xbox/wii set up.

Luna went over to shelf’s in the living room that was filled with all different games. Luna picked a easy game for sunset to start of with. She was so excited to show her the ropes. She never had anyone to show how to play video games before, Celestia was never one for playing them. She spent an hour showing Sunset what to do, how to use the controllers, she picked it up pretty easy and it made Luna impress.

“Sunset you’re doing great! In no time you’ll be wining.“ Luna said giddily.

“I must admit this is pretty awesome. You know, I might even be able to beat you.” Said Sunset being a little playful, she wanted to challenge Luna.

“Yeah right, Sunset! Give me your best shot!” Luna saying eyes focusing on the tv screen, pressing down bottoms on the controllers, moving her arms side to side, her tounge sticking out side,

Sunset was actually having fun. Sitting playing video games with her Vice Principal. All she knew about Luna was that she was strict, but she was actually enjoying herself and she hoped that her and Luna would have more times like this to come. Her Vice Principal was acting different when they weren’t at school and it made Sunset feel more relax and forgetting about what happened the night before.

“Take that!” Sunset cheered, putting her hands up in the air. She won the second round of Mario Kart. Luna was stunned. This was Sunsets first time playing and she bet her. Luna slumpled into the couch and pouting her lip,

“How? That was totally unfair! You definitely cheated.” She threw her arms up in defeat,

“Seems like someone is a sore loser.” Sunset smirked at Luna’s attics,

“I’ll totally own you in the next round, Shimmer!”

“We will see.” With that comment Luna was glaring her at. Ready to take on the challenge. It was then the pair both started to laugh. They were acting like little kids, Taking jabs are each other. Sunset was starting to feel more comfortable as she spent more time with Luna. It was a good afternoon spent. It let them forget about the events of last night and Luna has seemed to have cheered Sunset up a bit. At least she was making progress with her.

It was then Luna’s front door opened, revealing a tall aurora haired woman, she too looked tired, dealing with a lot of paperwork at the school. Celestia noticed the two were lounged up on the sofa, it looked like Luna was in a mood and Sunset was being amused by it, smiling at the pair as she walked over,

“Don’t tell me, you two have been playing video games? I heard you from outside shouting at each other...”

Sunset started to siff at the sudden appearance, she didn’t know that her Principal was coming over to her sisters apartment today, she knew they were close but she didn’t want to deal with Principal Celestia today. The counterpart of the pony that caused her coming to this world. Since starting at CHS she tried to avoid her principal as much as she could, only going to her when she absolutely needed to, trying to avoid all eye contact with her, she thought the principal as a reminder of what she lost, what caused her to run away, every time she saw her she just got the reminder of her being a disappointment.

Sunset didn’t say anything when Celestia entered the apartment she just sat there staring at her feet while Celestia and Luna spoke.

“I was showing Sunset how to play video games, it seems she’s never played any. “

“Really? I don’t know if that is a good thing or a bad thing you showing her Luna.”

“It seems I’m quite the good teacher, Sunset here picked it up no bother and actually won a round over me.”

“Ah, I see, that’s why there was all the shouting. You never like to lose Lu.”

“I was pretty suprised, she's a good player. “ nugding Sunset’s side causing her to smile. Although, Luna was confused as to why Sunset was acting quiet, she was fine a few moments ago,

“Are you okay Sunset?” Luna asked, Sunset nodded at that. Luna and Celestia sharing a look of concern.

“Will you be okay if I leave you here while me and Celestia go to the kitchen, we have matters to discuss, do you want anything? Soda? Water?”

Sunset nodded, “Water please.”

Luna came back into the living room with water for Sunset, placing it down on the table, while Sunset was curled up on the couch,

“If you want you can continue to play video games or you can put on Netflix it’s set up on the TV. If you need me I’ll be in the kitchen.”

“Thank you.”

Luna headed back into kitchen were Celestia was making tea, Luna closing the door behind her, sighing,

Celestia looked up to her sister, she could tell Luna looked very tired, they both were, so much madness happened last night involving a certain flamed red-hair girl who was currently curled up in the living area of Luna’s apartment just not far away from the pair.

Celestia starting the conversation, speaking quietly,

“Is Sunset okay? Why did she seem so tense?”

“She had a little bit of a meltdown after I went to check on her but then after we ate and played video games she seemed to relax around me but I’m not sure why she went quiet all of a sudden...” Luna went into deep thought, why did Sunset go quiet? Everything seemed fine

“I have a feeling she doesn’t like me.” Said Celestia as she went to make her some tea and coffee for Luna,

“I think you two need to get to know each other. She’s a good kid deep down, I think she is needing people to be there for her.” Said Luna as she leaned against the counter where Celestia was making the hot drinks

“I’ll try Lu. She looked so at ease with you even though she’s only being staying since last night. You two are bonding already.”

“Sunset needs people that will give her a chance. Someone just to take time out of their day to spend with her, from what I’ve noticed since last night she has been putting up a barrier and not letting anyone in. She’s scared she admited that to me today. It will take a lot of time to let her get her guard down.”

“You’re already doing a good job at that Luna. I just hope there isn’t going to be a mini Luna running around soon. Celestia teased, making the younger sister snort at her comment as she drank her coffee,

“Now, that would be something, think of all the things I could put her up to.” She placed a finger on her chin,

Celestia chuckled at that, she wondered what things from now were going to be like...

The sisters went back to the living room after their conversation, Sunset was lying on the couch asleep the tv blaring in the background, it was just about dinner time, The sisters chuckled at the sight Sunset looking so innocence as she slept, Luna shaking her to wake up,

“Sunset! We’re ordering pizza, what do you want?” Sunset taking a while to come to, slowly opening her eyes to come, she finally spoke,

“Cheese please.” She sounded groggy. This just making the two sisters chuckled more. She sat up to see Celestia sitting across from her, while Luna on the phone to the pizza place. Celestia and Sunset both didn’t know how to act in front of each other, it was a bit awkward to say at the lease, however Celestia spoke breaking the the slience,

“How are you, Sunset?” She asked as she sat at on the chair across from the sofa,

Sunset daring not to make eye contact with the woman,

“Um fine, thanks.”

At that Celestia didn’t know how to continue, Luna was then off the phone she came back to sit next on the couch next to Sunset,

“So wanna watch a movie? You want to pick one Sunset?”

They then decided on a movie to watch and spent the rest of the evening watching movies and eating pizza. Sunset staying closing to Luna’s side, not wanting to be near the principal.

Author's Note

So here’s chapter 4! I’m not really sure how I feel about this chapter, I’ll end up editing it again...

Chapter 6: Payback: Part 1

It has been a week after the Fall Formal, and during that week Sunset has been getting treated like dirt of the other students at CHS. She had to wake up everyday to deal with at least one of the students making her life a misery. She knew she deserved this, it was karma afterall but, she hated it, it was hard for her to deal with.

Another day at CHS, meant another day of hell for Sunset. It was morning once again, after she had a shower and got dressed Sunset made her way to the kitchen where she was greeted by a half asleep Luna who was yet again nourishing a cup of coffee, eating some fruit and playing some games on her phone, sitting in her usual spot at the kitchen table.

Luna had made a cup of coffee for Sunset and a bowl of cereal sat waiting for her. As Sunset took a seat across from Luna she chuckled as she did find it amusing to see Luna like this, it made her mornings more fun as she always wondered how tired Luna would be.

“Let me guess, you were up all night again playing video games weren’t you?” Sunset asked Luna, who eyes were glued to her phone while shoving a piece of fruit into her mouth.

Luna looked up from whatever game she was playing, turning her attention to Sunset.

“Oh, Morning.” Luna replied as she realised Sunset was in the room, “and actually, no I wasn’t playing video games I was online shopping. I have a suprise for you.” Luna smiled at Sunset.

“Luna... you don’t need to go spending you’re money on me.”

Sunset felt guilty that Luna was buying her things. From the past week she has been living with Luna, Luna has took her shopping to the mall to get new clothes and stuff to decorate her new room.

“Sunset. I wanted to do this. You need new stuff and now you’re under my care it’s my responsibility to get things that are provided for you.”

“I promise you I will get a job and pay you back.” Sunset said quietly as she was taking a drink of her coffee.

“That is not necessary Sunset. I’m the adult in this household. You’re the teenager. You don’t get a say in this.” Luna tried to put this argument to an end but she knew that Sunset was stubborn and always wanted to get the last word in.

Sunset let out a long sigh, finishing off her last of her cereal. “fine...” grumbled Sunset knowing Luna already made her mind up. “Thank you.”

Luna smiled as she took a sip of her coffee, moving her chair closer to Sunset, grabbing her attention to face her.

“Sunset...” Luna spoke softly, “I want you to realise that you are not putting me out of my way by me buying you stuff. You have to stop feeling guilty, If I felt like this was too much for me... I wouldn’t of done it. I know you are used to be being independent but you don’t have to worry about that anymore, okay?”

Sunset looked down at her lap, Luna used one of her hands to lift Sunset’s chin up so she could look Sunset’s in the eyes.

“Understand?” Luna said, her hand still placed on Sunset’s cheek.

Sunset nodded, “Yes...”

Luna smiled and nuzzled her cheek with her thumb.

“Come on, go get your stuff we need to leave in ten minutes.”

Luna stood up, giving a hand to help Sunset up, she gave Sunset a pat on the back and Sunset put her dishes in the sink then headed to get her stuff.

As Sunset walk out the kitchen to her room, she was smiling to herself, it was a nice feeling being cared for but it was still taking time to get used to it. She didn’t want to be a burden to Luna and she didn’t want Luna to do too much for her.

Sunset made her way to homeroom after spending the rest of the morning in Luna’s office before the bell rang, she was getting a lot of looks and whispers from other students, they were giving her a really hard time, she walked the halls alone, clutching her arms around her waist like she was trying to protect herself.

She wanted to hide away from everyone. She couldn’t hide away in Luna’s office all the time, she had work to do and she didn’t want to stop her from doing that. She knew she had to face the students at some point.

It was going on to break, Luna had an errand to quickly run too so Sunset couldn’t spend her break in the office. However, she did have a choice to spent it in Celestia’s office but, she really didn’t want too, so she tried her best to hide away from the other students but, a group of five managed to find her.

“Sunsettttt! Over here!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she was the first to notice the yellow and red haired girl.

Sunset stopped in her tracks, turning around to notice a pink bouncy hair, bubbly girl waving over to her, Sunset looked in confusion, what do these girls want with her?

She walked up to the group scaredly, “Um, can I help you?” She said quietly.

“Oh, Darling! We’ve been looking everywhere for you...” Rarity said. She was relieved that they were finally able to talk to Sunset.

“Sunset, we wanted to talk to you, can we?” Rainbow asked.

“Uh, yeah... I guess.” Sunset said, confused as she wonder why these girls wanted anything to do with her after what she did at the formal... she did nearly kill them.

All six girls made their way to the music room, as they entered Sunset was the first to speak up, she knew she had to do this at some point so she thought it was better to do it now.

“Look...” Said Sunset, grabbing the girls attention, “ I-I have something I need to say.”

The girls nodded to let Sunset continue, Sunset took a long shaky breath and closed her eyes.

“I-I’m so sorry, for everything. For breaking up your friendships and for what I did at the Fall Formal. I went too far. I’ve done horrible stuff to all of you and I don’t understand why I’m here right now in this room with you all. You’re not even giving me a hard time like the other students! I treated you guys the worst! I nearly killed you all!” Sunset said, rambling on and on, not making eye contact with the girls. She felt nervous for this conversation.

All of the girls shared a look and then looked back at Sunset, Rarity was the first to speak up.

“...Darling, we forgive you. To be honest you were much the victim aswell. After what Twilight told us...she knew you had no control over the magic that corrupted you.”

“Wait you do, b-but, after all I’ve done? I don’t deserve your forgiveness!” Sunset replied back, shocked that they were so forgiven.

“Sunset, everyone deserves to be forgiven for their past mistakes. You deserve a second chance... Princess Twilight she wants us to help you, we would like it if you would become our friend.” Rainbow Dash asked Sunset.

“I-I umm, -I don’t k-know what to say. I-i don’t know if I can...” Sunset said in disbelief, why are they asking for her friendship?

“You don’t have to say anything. But we would very much like you to become apart of our group.” Fluttershy said shyly.

“Y-you guys really want to be friends with someone like m-me?”

“Of course we do silly! I’ll even throw you a new friendzy party!” Pinkie Said as she bouced over to Sunset.

“I-i have to g-go.” Sunset sheepishly. Running quickly out of the music room. She made her way to Luna’s office, hoping the older woman would be back.

Unfortunately for Sunset when she was just on her way to Luna’s office and being by herself she was then caught up in one of the halls by Trixie and Glida who pin pointed her all the into the corner, as she was walking by herself they snucked up on her, Glida pushing Sunset into one of the lockers and Trixie throwing her books away.

“D-don’t hurt me.” Sunset said quietly, trying to get away from Trixie and Glida but the more she tried the more force Glida put into her.

“You think you can just get away with it, huh? She-demon? You will pay for what you did!” Yelled Gilda.

“I-I’m sorry.” At this point Sunset was trembling and her eyes were closed trying to brace the fact that she was going to get punched at any moment.

“Ha! You aren’t queen bee now are you? Trixie thinks you are laughable!”

“You know what we should do Trixie? We can drag her to the toilets it’s not far.” Laughed Gilda.

“Trixie thinks that is a great idea! Now, you grab her other arm” Trixie said while taking hold of Sunsets arm.

Sunset was trying to struggle her way out but she couldn’t, the two had way too much of a grip on her, they pulled her to the toilets trying to not look supcious but the coast was clear, they shoved her right into the toilets, slamming her right up against the wall, making Sunset groan in pain.

The two were laughing and started to punch Sunset’s stomach making her fall to the ground, they kept doing that for several minutes until Sunset was laying on her sides curled up, practically shaking in pain, Trixie found a pen and she bent down to Sunset’s level and wrote “she-demon” on her forehead.

“The job is done! Come on we better get to class before we get into trouble...” Said Gilda, she bented down to Sunset and whispered.

“Don’t think this will be the last time, She-demon. You will get your payback.” Said Glida, Getting up, her and Trixie left the toilets giggling, high fiving each other.

“See you soon She-demonnnn!” Said Trixie in a singing voice as she shut the door.

Sunset just layed there. She started to sob to herself, she didn’t want to move, it was too painful. ’I should of saw this coming, I deserve this.’ Sunset thought to herself.

It was then the door of the toilets opened, it revealed three of five girls that Sunset just ran away from.

“Sunset! W-what happened? Are you okay?” Rainbow panicked as she rushed over to Sunset’s side.

Sunset could bearly speak, she was in shock at what happened.

“J-just l-leave me h-here.” Sunset stuttered out of her shaky voice.

“We’re not leaving you here Sunset! We need to get you the nurse’s office.“ Rainbow soothed Sunset.

“L-Luna. G-get Luna.” Sunset muttered out, wanting no one else but Luna to be here right now.

The girls got confused that Sunset just refered to the Vice Principal with her first name, but Pinkie quickly rushed her way out of the toilets to head to Luna’s office.

“Okay Sunset, were going to help you up, I know you might be hurt so you just need to brace yourself.” Said Rainbow dash as she and Applejack helped Sunset get up. They made their way to the nurses office.

Luna was in her office and waiting for Sunset for the next period, she knew she scheduled Sunset to come see her at this time but she was wondering why she was running late, it wasn’t usually like Sunset to miss a meeting with Luna in school, the two of them agreed on times when Sunset could get her counselling when they were at school, she was started to get worried as Sunset was nearly twenty minutes late, it was then she heard a knock at her door and it revealed Pinkie Pie.

“Vice Principal Luna! You have to come quick! It’s Sunset!” She said out of breath.

Luna quickly got out her office and made a run to go get Sunset as she followed Pinkie to the nurses office.

As the two of them got into the office, Luna practically swinging the door open, she quickly went on to Sunset’s side as Applejack and Rainbow move out the way to let Luna get to her, noticing that the young girl on the nurses bed was hurt badly...

“Sunset! Who did this do you? What happened...”

Sunset shook her head, not wanting to tell what happened, her eyes were welling up, Luna put her hand on Sunset’s shoulder, trying to stay calm.

“Sunset. Please, tell me. Who did this?“ Luna said in a calm even tone although her body inside her was beginning to boil with anger at whoever caused Sunset this pain.

“I-i don’t know.” Sunset said under her breath, ever so quietly, she didn’t want to reveal it was Trixie and Gilda who beat her up she would then get into even more trouble if Luna found who and punished them.

Luna sighed, she closed her eyes as she could feel a headache coming on, it was quite clear that she was angry at whoever hurt Sunset, she was downright pissed, Sunset wasn’t even this bad, she didn’t go out her way to hurt people, Luna turned to Applejack and Rainbow to get some answers.

“Do you girls know what happened?” Luna asked.

The three girls watched in stun to watch their Vice Principal comfort Sunset again exactly like the night of the Formal, Luna who was mostly a quite reserved person and not letting her emotions show in front of students. However, when it came to Sunset all those emotions were clear. The girls could tell that she was both angry and worried for her.

“We didn’t see who done it but we found Sunset in the toilets” Said Rainbow, she was concerned for Sunset too but she was also just as angry as Luna.

“We don’t know how long she been there for, she was just layin’ on the floor and looked she was ready to pass out from shock. We went over to her, she didn’t tell us who done it. She just kept asking for yerself.” Applejack recalled.

“Applejack and Rainbow stayed with her and brought her here then I ran and got you and all my way I saw her books lying scattered in the hallway.” Pinkie butted in.

Luna nodded. The girls were just as clueless to who hurt Sunset as she was, she was glad that they found her or it could of been worse.

Luna sighed. “Thank you girls for helping her. Would you mind returning back to your classes? I can take it from here and I’ll make sure to inform your teachers why you were late.”

The girls looked uncertain to leave Sunset’s side but they listened to Luna’s wishes and returned back to class.

“How badly is she hurt, Red Heart?” Luna went over to speak to Red Heart after the girls left.

“She’s just bruised on the ribs. It could of been a lot worse if whoever done this to her kept going.” Nurse Redheart told Luna.

Luna sighed again, she hung her head to the floor.

“This is going to be like pulling teeth to get out of whoever done this to Sunset. Thank you Red.”

Luna walked back over to Sunset’s, she noticed Sunset has been crying, and she placed her hand back on her shoulder.

“Come on Sunset, were going to my office.” Said Luna softly as helped Sunset get off the nurses bed and helped her walk to the office, luckily it wasn’t far for them, Luna opened the door guiding Sunset to sit down, she made a hot drink for the both of them.

“Here, you’ll need this to get your sugar levels up.” Said Luna handing Sunset a cup of coffee, Sunset reached out for it and took a drink, Luna went over to move her chair next to Sunset.

“Now. Can you tell me what happened?” Asked Luna again but more softer, she calmed down now. Hoping to get some answers as it was just the two of them.

Sunset just looked up to Luna. Fear in her eyes. She really didn’t want to tell Luna... as Sunset just stared into Luna’s eyes, she had so much concern and worry for the young girl.

“Please... just tell me Sunset.” Luna begged.

“I-I can’t” Sunset said looking away from her.

Luna sighed, she grabbed ahold of Sunset’s hand and placed them on her lap.

“Sunset. You have to tell me so I can deal with this.” Luna looked into Sunset’s eyes, she had a pleading look on her face, hoping that Sunset would tell her.

“N-no...” Sunset said shaking her head as tears fell from her eyes. She looked down to her lap not making eye contact with Luna, her legs were starting to shake.

“Tell me.” Luna said demandly.

Sunset still shook her head, her whole body was started to shake and her grip on Luna’s hands were only getting stronger. She was desperate to say something but she was also terrified. She knew Luna could be scary when she demanded something but she’s never felt her this scary... even in the past she wasn’t scared of Luna.

“C-can we drop it?” Sunset asked.

“No.” Luna said firmly.

“L-Luna. Please. I-I can’t.”

“I’m trying to help you Sunset. Now, tell me.”

“You’re only going to make it worse if I do!” Sunset snapped back letting go of Luna’s hands and pushing them out the way.

“Sunset, I will make it stop, whoever hurt you will not do it again.”

“But it won’t! They’ll keep doing it!”

Luna let out a long sigh, there was no way she was getting this out of Sunset.

“Fine. Don’t tell me then. Be like that.” Luna let out a huff, looking away from Sunset. She folded her arms in annoyance.

They sat in slience for several moments before Sunset spoke up again, she had stopped her crying and looked up at Luna.

“Trixie and Gilda.” Sunset said quietly almost like an innocent child, glancing quickly up to Luna then back down again to looking at her lap, fidgeting with her hands.

“Beg your pardon?” Luna said under her breath angrily.

“It was Trixie and Glida. They done it.”

Luna got up from her seat quickly, using her hands to push herself up and the chair nearly flying across the other side of the room, she was angry. Sunset watched her, her eyes followed every move. Making sunset’s heart pound fast. ’Uh-oh what is she going to do?’ Sunset thought,

“Please don’t do anything!” Sunset yelled.

Luna looked at her and frowned. “I’m not doing anything just yet. I am going to speak with my sister about this and we will deal with whatever she decides to do.”

Luna walked Sunset back to her class and explained to Sunset’s teacher why she was late.

After Luna found out who hurt Sunset, she made her way to her sister’s office to tell her what happened and the two of them would deal with it from there.

Luna was angry, every time she thought about it her blood was started to rise even more. How could someone do this to Sunset? She didn’t realise how angry she was until she swang open Celestia’s door and slammed it shut, making Celestia nearly jump off her seat at her desk.

Celestia looked up. “Woah! Luna! A little less force on the door please I don’t want to have to add a new door to the repairs too...”

Luna took a seat in front of Celestia, a little shocked at herself at her out burst.

“Sorry... something happened with Sunset. It’s made me so angry.
H-how could someone do that?!?!”

Celestia blinked in confusion. “I’m lost... what happened with Sunset? Who did what?”

Luna let out a long sigh, trying to get her head straight on what has happened, of course Celestia didn’t know she was busy dealing with other stuff so she hadn’t found out yet.

“Sunset was hurt. They hurt her Tia.” Luna said trying to gather her thoughts together.

“Who hurt her? How bad? Is she okay?” Celestia asked worriedly.

“Trixie and Glida.” Said Luna who gritted her teeth, Celestia frowned but let Luna continue. ”Applejack, Rainbow and Pinkie Pie found Sunset lying in the toilets floor. Applejack said she looked like she was almost ready to pass out, just aswell as they got to her in time or it could of been a lot worse. Redheart said she’s just bruised and it will heal in a few days.” She said trying to sum up everything for her sister to understand.

Celestia could feel what Luna was feeling, she understood why her sister was so angry, she couldn’t believe that her students were acting like this.

“How are we going to deal with this? What do you want to do?” Celestia asked Luna.

“Obviously, I want them punished! They hurt Sunset! It’s assault! Two against one, Sunset couldn’t even defend herself!” Luna protested.

“What does Sunset want to do about this?” Celestia asked.

“She doesn’t... she thinks that if we punish them she’ll get even more back lash.” Luna said sadly.

“Should we respect her wishes?”

Luna was dumbfounded by her sister words. “Respect her wishes my ass Tia! They freaking hurt her! I’m not letting that slide, she’ll soon realise that punishing them is best! Did you forget we don’t tolerate violence here?” Luna said who was practically yelling at this point.

“A punishment will be put in place for them... but it’s up to you to explain to Sunset your reasons for disregarding her wishes.”

“Shall we deal with them then?” Luna asked.

“I’ll get Raven to send them to the office.” Said Celestia.

Luna nodded and Celestia made her way to get Raven to send a message.

Author's Note

Another chapter, so yeah, um Luna’s angry... and we will see a lot more of that when Sunset reveals her past later on in the chapters... can you blame her though? All she wants to do is protect Sunset.

Also... I kinda feel like improving but I don’t know, I always read over and over what I’ve wrote but I’m like is it good enough? It’s so hard when writting and critzing every little thing... trust me I’m trying to think about everything to put into this fic.

Anyway, I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter 7: Payback: Part 2

“So girls, do you know why me and Vice Principal Luna have ask you to come by the office?” Celestia asked while sat at her desk, hands clasped, while Luna was stood next to her with her arms folded shooting deathly glares at the younger two sat in front of them.

“To be honest Principals, we don’t quite understand why we’ve been brought here today. We’ve not done anything wrong.” Said Gilda, she knew fine well why she was brought in but she was trying to play it out.

Luna scoffed, leaning forward on the desk, she slammed her hands down.

“So, you think beating up Miss Shimmer and leaving her in the toilets isn’t doing anything wrong?!?!” Luna raised her voice, causing the two to jump.

“Trixie thinks that she-demon is lying! We done nothing to her. Trying to act like the victim and all! She doesn’t even belong here, making up lies to get people to feel sorry for her!” Trixie exclaimed.

“That’s ENOUGH! Miss Lulamoon you should never speak that way of another student.” Celestia said raising her voice.

Trixie huffed and folded her arms, looking away from the Principal.

“She’s right Principal Celestia. Why would you want to believe Sunset Shimmer? All she’s done is lie since she’s been here. She’s trying to make us look bad instead of her. I mean, we did bump into Sunset in the toilets but she was trying to fight us!” Said Gilda.

Luna was getting really irritated now, yes, she knew that the students would give Sunset a hard time but she couldn’t take it, she was using of all her will power to hold herself back from screaming at them.

“I saw the condition Sunset was in after you two hurt her, she couldn’t of possibly done that herself. This type of behaviour is not tolerated in school, you both knew what you were doing and still done it. You could of badly hurted her. And for that, Gilda and Trixie you will be suspended for a week from school I will make sure to contact your parents.” Said Luna.

“How is that fair?!?! Sunset blow up the school and got away with it, we didn’t even hurt her! She’s lying!” Yelled Gilda.

“Stop lying Gilda. We knew what you two did. And as for Sunset, she didn’t get away with what she did. She too is being punished.” Celestia looked at the two sternly, “Now, you may leave the school and after your week return I hope you do not bother with Sunset. Do I make myself clear?”

The two of them nodded at that and then made their way out of the office.

As Trixie and Gilda made their way out of the office they waited for their parents to come pick them up.

“That little bitch! I can’t believe she told on us...” Glida said annoyed that she got caught out.

“My parents are going to be so mad Gilda. Sunset isn’t getting away with this.” Said Trixie angrily.

“You bet she isn’t, I’ll make sure that little brat doesn’t go tattled tailing on us again.” Gilda said as she closed her hands into fists, “we need to be more secretive about this. This is something we need to plan so we can give what Sunset deserves.” Gilda said wickedly.

Sunset made her way to Luna’s office after the bell rang, it was hometime and Sunset has gotten herself into this routine so Luna could take them both home. It made it easier for them to leave after the other students went home so Sunset wouldn’t get any harm done to her.

As Sunset entered the office, Luna was dealing with some stuff over the phone, Sunset just sat there listening in ‘Oh-no, she’s on the phone to Trixie’s parents.. that only means one thing. Damn it Luna, why?’ Sunset thought to herself.

She waited patiently for Luna to finish up the phone calls, Luna being the Head of Discipline she dealt with the parents. She could tell Luna looked annoyed.

“Mrs Lulamoon... please do not raise your voice, from what I’m saying that your daughter and her friend bet up another student and left her in the toilets floor. We do not tolerate this kind of behaviour at CHS. You are lucky that your daughter has gotten off this lightly. We hope you have a talk with her and make her understand what she did was wrong.” Luna said as she spoke into the phone, her voice sounded slightly irritated she rolled her eyes while looking at Sunset.

Sunset winced, feeling bad that Luna had to deal with all of this. She felt like half of it was her fault.

As the phone call ended, Luna sighed as she put the phone down. Phone calls done. Sometimes the parents were worse dealing with than the students at times and Luna hated it, she turned her attention to Sunset.

“Sorry you had to hear that Sunset. Are you feeling better now?” Luna asked with a smile.

“Kind of. Um, if you don’t mind me asking I thought you weren’t going to punish Trixie and Gilda?” Said Sunset nervously.

Luna let out a long breath, here it comes...

“Look, Sunset. Please don’t be mad at me, but this was something I had to do. I couldn’t let it slide, they hurt you so a punishment was in order. They’ve been suspended for a week.”

“Suspended?!? Luna what the hell?! I told you to just drop it and you suspended them? It’s not going to do any good! When they come back, they’ll try and be smart so they don’t get into trouble and they’ll just keep doing it even more!” Sunset yelled at Luna.

Luna sighed, yup, this was the reaction she knew she was going to get. She had to work her way around this one and not let it get into a heated argument.

Luna spoke sternly. “Watch your Language, Sunset. Now, Listen to me closely. As your Vice Principal and as your guardian, there was no way I would let anyone get away hurting you. You must understand that suspended them two was the best decision and hopefully they will realise what they done to you was wrong. I understand that you are scared incase they do it again but I will be keeping an eye out on them to stop them going anywhere near you.” She said as she looked into sunset’s eyes.

“Seriously!” Yelled Sunset as she waved her hands about. “I knew I shouldn’t of told you! Did you not listen to anything I just said? They will try their best not to get caught! They will make sure to cover it up! Them getting suspended won’t do anything, I mean, look at all the times I got in trouble with you and it didn’t bother me! I thought you wanted to help me, do you not care if I get hurt again?” Sunset winced at the last words she spoke as she could see the pained look in Luna’s eyes.

Luna closed her eyes, this firey temper Sunset had Luna knew too well, it hurt her to think Sunset thought she didn’t care about her well-being, she was trying her best to keep her safe.

Luna stood up from her desk. “Now, if your finished your little rant. Let me just say a few things.” She said patiently to Sunset.

Over the years the two spend arguing Luna learned how to become patient with Sunset, she would just need to let Sunset calm down before she could let Sunset understand what she did,

Luna made eye contact with Sunset. “I am helping you Sunset. Why do you think I’m doing all of this? Do you not see that I do care about you? I hated seeing you hurt today. To be honest with you, I felt useless. All I wanted to do was to be there for you and make sure you were okay. It really worried me to think what could of happen if it was worse... it angered me seeing you hurt like that.”

Sunset started to feel guilty then as Luna poured her heart out to her, she hung her head in shame, she knew Luna cared for her but after everything that happen in the past she finds it hard to believe that the people that did care for her and are doing what’s best for her.

“Luna... I’m sorry for saying that you don’t care. I know you do, I-I just it’s hard for me to have people that do care for me after everything I’ve done. I’m sorry for putting you through all this trouble. Not many problem have been this caring towards me the way you do and it’s like I feel I don’t deserve it. It still kind of baffles me how you are being so caring towards me after everything I’ve done and I know I haven’t been the nicest to you in the past.” Said Sunset as she was opening up to Luna.

Luna listened carefully to what Sunset was saying, one of the reasons why she cared so much for the girl was because she knew what Sunset felt, she feels guilty for everything she done in the past and giving Luna’s past she knew the feeling of guilt well.

She then got up from her seat, she felt a pain in heart at hearing Sunset say that not many people have cared for her in the past, but Luna was going to make sure Sunset knew she cared for her everyday, she was going to make sure of it.

“Oh, Sunset...” Said Luna as she wrapped her arms around Sunset, “you do deserved to be cared for. If this makes you feel any better I’ve cared for you before I even took you in, I have cared for you the day I met you when I started here. I saw something in you, you weren’t like any of the others students I met, there was something about you that I felt a connection with. I have thought to myself what if I don’t deserve to have you? You deserve better than little old me for someone to take care of you. I haven’t got much to offer.”

Hearing what Luna was saying made Sunset smile, it was nice to know how much Luna did care for her.

“Well you have video games to offer. I think that’s a good thing.” Sunset said trying to make the conversation lighter.

Luna chuckled at that, “I’m teaching you well. But Sunset, can you I promise me one thing?”

“Yes?” Said Sunset as she looked Luna in the eyes.

“If anything like this happens again please do not hide away from me because you are scared of what will happen. You tell me and I will deal with ok? Remember how I said I was going to protect you. I meant that.” Luna said softly as she stroked Sunset’s hair.

Sunset nodded and gave Luna a hug, “thank you.”

“Now, I think it’s time we head home. How about quiet night in watching some movies?” Suggested Luna as she returned the hug.

“Sounds good to me.” Sunset said as she buried herself in Luna’s chest, enjoying the warmth for a moment. The two then pulled away and made their way home.

After a quiet night in the apartment with the two of them spending some time together bonding, it was time for bed, Sunset wasn’t mad at Luna for Punishing Trixie and Glida she understood why she done and understood that Luna was worried about her after their little talk.

Sunset headed to bed, However, struggling to fall alseep, thinking about today’s events, she was still a little sore from it and she felt even more anxious of what else she was going to be dealing with.

Another night, another nightmare, Sunset stirred in her sleep, tossing and turning constantly, her mind never stopping, her demon was taughting her.

“Hello Shimmer, it’s me again. You know I think it’s cute how you and Luna are getting close. How long will it take for you to mess that up?” The demon said laughing at her.

Not again... she was getting rather attached to Luna already and it felt nice being cared for the way Luna does for her, even though the two of them have only been living together for a week now but Sunset found herself snuggled up with Luna watching movies and it wasn’t the first time they spent time bonding like that, the warmth was something she missed, she never had that kind of affection with her parents she can’t even remember the last time she felt loved by her parents.

The affection reminded her more of Princess Celestia when the two had a sleepover in castle, they would stay up most of the night playing board games, sometimes the two just liked to lay in front of the fireplace snuggled up, reading magic spells. That was only in Sunset’s first year though, when she was just a filly but as she got older the Princess got more distant with her.

Now, her demon was taughting her with it, playing mind games with her.

“It’s hilarious actually! Thinking you can play mother/daughter with Luna. She doesn’t want that. She’s only taking pity on you and then when you mess up she will leave. They all do. Look at your parents, they left you and Princess Celestia she hates you. It won’t be long for Luna to do the same.” The demon laughed at her.

Sunset was curled up in her bed, she placed her hands over her ears, wanting all of this to go away.

Luna was still up, she too was thinking about the events of what happened today, she was starting to realise a lot, the way she was protecting Sunset, how angry she got, was she getting attached too her, so quickly? It’s only been a week... but she couldn’t help herself, seeing the young girl hurt like that ate away in her mind.

She didn’t realise how two people could of became so attach to each other as quickly as they did but she realised that she needed Sunset just as much as Sunset needed her. She didn’t like the fact that Sunset had gotten hurt today, she wants nothing more than to keep her safe away from all the bad things that could harm her.

Luna was sitting on the couch and glanced over at her phone, She wanted to talk to someone, she knew that Celestia wasn’t going to be up as she always went to bed eailer and gets up early so she didn’t bother phoning her, she was scrolling through her phone and came across a number...

it was Chrysalis... she stared at her phone for a few moments, unsure whether to make the call, scared incase she wouldn’t answer, why was she calling Chrys again? Luna wondered, she knew that Chrysalis was always there to listen whenever Luna needed to chat, she knew Chrys would always know the right thing to say to her, Chrys was a really good listener and Luna was able to let her walls down around her.

She looked at the phone and sighed, she dallied the number... it was ringing and ringing then...

“...Hey Lu, I was wondering when you were going to call. Is everything okay?” Chrys said on the other line.

Luna smiled, she picked up, “Hey... um, are you busy? I was wondering if you have time to talk? I know it’s late...”

“My dear Lu. Of course I have time to talk to you. What’s up?” Said Chrysalis, happy to have a chat with Luna.

“I don’t know... really, I guess this week has just been a lot and I’m just needing someone else to talk too. I think today was one of the worst days and I know it won’t stop there.” Luna sighed sadly.

“Is this to do with the kid? How is she?” Chrysalis asked worriedly.

“Still having a tough time. Today she was hurt. Two of Celestia’s students got a hold out her and battered lumps out of her, she’s covered in bruises. I’m so worried for her Chrys, I just want to keep her out of any trouble. But I fear, I might have caused more.”

“Oh, Luna... those little rats! How could they have done that to her? I hoped you punished them for it.” Said Chrysalis who sounded just as angry as Luna did when she heard about the incident at first.

“I was beyond angry Chrys. You should of seen the mess she was in when I got to her in the nurses office, my heart sank, they had black marker and wrote ‘she demon’ on her forehead, it took me ages to get it off, she didn’t admit to it at first who done but I finally got it out of her and got their asses suspended.” Luna said proudly.

“I personally would of done a lot more than suspended them. No one deserves that. Was Sunset happy with your choice?”

“She wanted me to just leave it. But, how could I of just left it Chrys? She’s been through a lot and now she’s getting this done her. I can’t stand for that, and if it happens again then it will be taking into further action.”

“I’m glad you done something about it. I know you won’t let anything happen to her Lu, I know you will protect her.”

“Damn right, I will be protecting her with my own life Chrys. Even Tia was going to allow to slide because Sunset wanted it to be that way, but I think Sunset has finally understand that I went against that. We kind of got into a heated debate over it.”

Chrysalis laughed at that, “that girl is going to be keeping you on your toes for sure Lu. She sounds quite the stubborn girl and it makes it worse than you can be exactly the same.”

Luna scoffed, “Hey! I’m not that stubborn! Tia’s worse than me...”

Chrysalis chuckled, “Try denying it but I know how stubborn you can get. You don’t let anything in your way.”

Luna groaned, “Honestly, Chrys i think you’re just kidding yourself. I’m not that bad.”

“See what I mean? You crack me up when you act like that. And I know you will be rolling your eyes right now.” Teased Chrysalis.

“Oh stop it, Sometimes being stubborn is a good thing. It worked for us when you wanted attention from me and I said no teasingly making you always wanting more.”

“Yeah but you finally caved in every time. You could never resist me.”

“Well... I must say, it was kinda hot when you were begging for me.” Luna admitted as she played with her hair like a teenager.

“I’ll just try that next time then shall I?”

Luna laughed, her and Chrys were flirted and teasing each other a little just like old times, she forgot how good that felt.

Suddenly it was then Luna heard some noises coming down from the hall, sounded like screaming? ... Sunset! Luna got up from the sofa.

“Chrys, I’m so sorry but I have to go. I think Sunset is having another nightmare. It was good to hear your voice again, thanks for the chat.” Luna said as she made her way down the hall.

“Oh, okay Luna,” Chrys said sounded disappointed as the flirting session stopped,
“you know before you go, I was thinking why don’t we meet up and spend the day, you could bring Sunset and we plan an trip, maybe it will cheer her up.” Asked Chrysalis.

“Yeah, I would like that, I will text you about it. Goodnight Chrys.”

“Night Lu, give her a hug for me. I’ll see you soon hopefully.” Chrysalis hung up the line.

After her phone call with Chrysalis, Luna rushed into Sunset’s room, another nightmare, this was really concerning Luna now, rushing over to Sunset’s side of the bed where she was laying.

“Sunset! I’m here...” Luna knelted down at Sunset’s side, she had her back to her, her whole body was shaking.

“D-don’t l-leave me. P-please.” Sunset sobbed out.

“I’m not going to leave you Sunset. I’m right here.” Luna said as her eyes filled up with worried, “Sunset?”

“D-ddon’t go. Don’t l-leave.” That was all Sunset was mumbling. She was terrified to get left alone.

Luna quickly got into the bed, she pulled Sunset up and hugged her close to her side, “shhh, I’m staying right here. I will never leave you.” Luna could feel the trembling in Sunset’s body.

These nightmares were a frequent thing now and Luna was unsure what to do about it, maybe if she spoke to her doctor she could get Sunset in for an appointment to talk about them. She wasn’t that open about them to Luna and she hoped if she got a professional in, they maybe could Sunset to open up.

Author's Note

This is part 2 of Chapter 6, i think I might need to work on this a little more I’m not sure.

I wanted to get it out earlier, so i can start to work on Chapter 8, in the next chapter we will see Sunset opening up a little to Luna about her past.

I might be planning that Chrysalis and Sunset meet each other in that chapter. I want to try and write that Sunset/Chrys have a good bond as soon as they meet, they might grow close to each other just like Sunset and Luna.

Anyway, not revealing too much about the next chapter, but hopefully it’s something you will look forward too.

Please leave some feedback!! I don’t mind if it’s bad because that’s the only way I’m gonna learn how to grow with this. I didn’t think I would enjoy writting fanfics as much as I do, but actually it’s pretty fun. I hope I’ve done well in this chapter,

enjoy :)

Chapter 8: Sunset’s Past

Author's Note

New chapter! I managed to get this done quicker than I thought.

Warning! There’s talk in this chapter of physical abuse.

It was hard to write this chapter because I had to take into account Sunsets emotions along with Luna’s. I hope I’ve done okay, I was actually scared to put this chapter out because I don’t want to upset anyone.

But, please leave some feedback, I appreciate all of your comments. See you soon for Chapter 9, we will see Luna opening up to Sunset about her past.

Chapter 8: Sunset’s Past

It was Friday, which meant it was finally the weekend, although for Sunset she had to get through another day of school before getting to spent some time with Luna at home. The two of them already planned their weekend together.

It made Sunset’s heart happy to have someone that she could go to for any support and knew that they would be there for her. Although, she still felt scared to open up to Luna about things, she was scared on how Luna would take it, would she leave? Run out on her? She couldn’t help but have those thoughts.

Once Sunset and Luna arrived at school, Sunset spent her morning with Luna In the office again before heading to class. As just as soon she was leaving the office she was greeted by five girls who wanted to come over and join her.

“Sunseeet Shimmeeer!!!” Pinkie Pie yelled making both Sunset and Luna stop mid conversation, Sunset looked at Luna terrified like a little kid who was scared to leave their mom on the first day of school,

“If you need me anytime, I’ll be in my office just come get me, okay?” Luna said softly as she opened her door to her office, Sunset beamed at Luna and nodded then went over to Pinkie Pie and the rest of the girls, Luna stood for a moment before entering her room she wanted to see the intereaction with the girls,

“Hey Sunny! Wanna come join us we’re just heading to class?” Pinkie Pie said bubbly.

“Uh, are you sure?” Sunset asked confused.

“Pffft, of course darling! we want you to join us or we wouldn’t ask.” Rarity said.

Sunset looked back to Luna who just nodded and made her way into the office, satisfied with the girls making an effort with Sunset,

“Hey, what’s the deal with you and Vice Principal Luna?” Asked Rainbow, she was curious as she could tell that Luna acting different with Sunset than any other student,

“Is she like yer ma or somethin’? She’s been very close to you since the formal?” Applejack butted in.

Sunset nearly choked on her own saliva at that comment she let out a chuckle, “L-Luna? My mom? No-no, she’s um just m-my counsellor. I-i just spend the mornings, break and lunch with her so she can keep an eye on me.”

Although, Sunset was living Luna and she was her guardian, technically her parent, she didn’t let the girls know that as it was personal to her and Luna.

“I thought you two never got along. I used to walk by Vice Principal Luna’s office and hear screaming matches from the two of you...” said Rainbow.

That reminder made Sunset cringe, she scratched the back of her neck, “Well... technically, I didn’t try to get along with her even though all she done was try to help me. I made her job way harder for her and I was horrible to her in the past but I have apologised for it and she did forgive me and now she’s my guidance counsellor, she just wants to make sure I’m okay.”

Rainbow’s jaw dropped at that comment Sunset made, “Wow...I’m surprised, VP Luna hasn’t actually been that nice towards any student, or the way she’s acting with you. I remember in 2nd grade, VP Luna just started at CHS and one day I accidentally smacked her on the face with my football and I left her with a bruised eye, I couldn’t stop apologising to her and she ended up giving me a weeks detention for it and I swear even now she still shoots me deathly glares for it.”

Sunset snickered at that, she was for sure bringing that up to Luna after school to embarrass her about it,

“She’s honestly not that bad. Luna doesn’t hold grudges like that, she might seem cold and stricter to you guys but she’s actually got a heart of gold and cares deeply about the students. You just gotta get to know her.” Replied Sunset, slightly defended the older woman, she knew that most students didn’t like her as she was stricter than Celestia.

“Well, she definitely cares about yerself’” Said Applejack making Sunset blush.

The girls enter their home rooms classes, letting Sunset know they would meet her for break.

“Hey, Tia’.” Luna said as she walked into her sister’s office. She knew Celestia would be having a break from her work aswell so she wanted to her a chat with her, she hasn’t spent much time speaking to her sister at school as she’s been busy with helping Sunset and being there for her, which Celestia did understand.

“Hey sis, what brings you here? Sunset not spending break in your office?” Celestia looked up from her computer and smiled at her younger sister, she also noticed that Luna looked more tired than usual, “You seem really tired Lu. Are you okay?”

Luna shut the door to Celestia’s office and walked over, “She’s spending break with the girls actually. She came by my office to tell me they invited her to sit with them.” Luna smiled then she slumped down sluggish onto the chair in front of the desk and let out a sigh, looking at her sister with bags under her eyes, “As for me... I barely slept last night. I can’t seem to stop worrying about Sunset. I’m too scared to leave her side. I stayed with her most of the night last night.” Luna let out an exhausted sigh,

Celestia looked at Luna with full of concern in her eyes for both Luna and Sunset, “Another nightmare? Luna... this is happening too often now, you need to speak to Sunset about them. Have you called your doctor yet?”

Luna shook her head, “N-no i-i haven’t yet and I know I have to talk to her. But, I don’t know how to get her to open up. She’s always wanting me there but she seems to never want to tell me about what is going on in her head. I wished she just talked to me.”

“Lu... she will open up eventually to you... you’ve just got to give her time. I know you’re worried about her, but she will talk to you when she’s ready too.”

“I guess... but I can’t help it... I want her to talk to me first before seeking help from a doctor, last night really worried me, she kept begging me not to leave her, clutching onto me like I would just fade away there and then. I can’t help but fear that something happened to her in her past that’s made her so terrified that I will leave her alone again. I would never do that to her, Tia’. I told myself that I would protect her with my own life. I will make sure of it that she is protected. I-I couldn’t bare the thought of leaving her.” Luna said rambling on, she was getting herself worked up.

Celestia could see that her sister was getting herself into a state, the only thing she could do was to comfort her by embracing her younger sister just like Luna had done with Sunset,

“Shhhh, Luna. You’re getting yourself worked up too much, if you are worrying so much you must speak with Sunset. I know you want to be there and comfort her but you have to give her space too.” Said Celestia softly as she held her sister.

Luna was getting herself too upset, she hiccup, “Y-you’re right sister. I will speak with her tonight at home. It’s so weird I never really considered myself as a worrier but since having Sunset I’m worried about every little thing.“ Luna sniffed.

Luna was passionate about things and she would always let her emotions out to those closest to her. Only Celestia and Chrysalis ever got to see this side of Luna. Although, Luna was also someone who bottled her emotions and then if things did really get to her it would all come to blow.

Celestia could see the worry that filled Luna up, it was the same kind of worry she felt with Luna and still does get that same feeling for her younger sister, she never hated for what her sister did to her but she was worried for years about her even though the two weren’t in contact at all.

“Trust me Lu, I know how you feel, but one thing is she will be okay. We will get her better and I hope you remember I’m here for you both.” Celestia reassured Luna, still hugging her.

Luna nodded and leaned into the embrace more, “I’m glad Sunset didn’t see me in this mess. I have to be the strong one for us both.”

Celestia wipe the tears that ran down Luna’s face, “You don’t need to be strong all the time Luna, it’s good to get out your emotions, if you spoke to Sunset about how you feel she will feel closer to you.”

“T-thanks s-sister.” Luna said, enjoying the embrace with her sister,

After their little talk, Luna felt a little bit better as she got her emotions out, the worrying was overwhelming her, she was glad to have her sister there. As the two pull away from the embrace they heard a knock at the door, which revealed Raven standing at the doorway behind her was Sunset, Applejack and Rainbow.

Celestia walked over to the door and gave Raven a confused look, “Raven, is there anything I can help you with? You don’t normally come to my office on break.”

“Actually... I wasn’t looking for you. Is Luna in here?” Asked Raven.

“Why yes, She is infact. What do you need her for?” Celestia glanced over to Luna who stood at her desk, Luna straightened herself as she heard her name being called,

“...It’s Sunset. She’s looking for her.” Said Raven.

“Sunset!” Luna shouted in the background, “I’m coming!” She quickly wiped the last few of her tears and dabbed her face, moving Celestia out of the way, she looked to Raven with concern, “Where is she?!?”

“Um, She’s behind me.” Said Raven jumping back as she moved to the side to reveal Sunset with Applejack and Rainbow Dash who stood quietly in the background holding Sunset up.

Luna grabbed Sunset from Applejack and Rainbow and ushered her into Celestia’s office, “What happened, are you okay?”

Panic wailed over Luna as she looked over the mess Sunset was in, she was covered in spilled food and juice, she was being held by the other girls, Sunset just looked at Luna with tears in her eyes, she was in shock at what happened, her face was flushed with embarrassment and her hair was covering over her face,

“Luna... give the girl some space to let her collect herself.” Said Celestia, noticing her younger sister wasn’t leaving Sunsets side, she let the other two girls come in and thanked Raven for bringing them to the office, she made her way to her desk and took a seat, Luna took Sunset over to sit in front of the desk while Applejack and Rainbow Dash stood next to her.

“Girls, can you explain what happened?” Celestia asked calmly and polite.

“We went to the cafeteria, We went up to get some food, then someone made Sunset trip and then she went flying into someone else while they were carrying a tray of food and it managed to spill on Sunset. It broke into a fight but we managed to split it up.” Rainbow Dash answered back,

“Are you hurt?” question Luna, her arms folded, while she nervously chewing on her fingernail,

“M-my sides are sore.” Sunset admitted quietly as she looked up to Luna who was at the other side of her oppsite Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

“We will get you cleaned up and looked over.” Said Luna, trying not to let too much worry in her voice show,

Celestia looked over at her sister, she could tell that she was really worried about Sunset, her eyes gave it away, “Luna... why don’t you take Sunset to get cleaned up, I will have a look on the cameras to see what happened. Applejack and Rainbow Dash you two can come along with me to firgue out what happened.”

The two nodded, they followed behind Celestia as she opened the door for them, the younger two both patted Sunset on the back as they left the office,

Sunset looked up to Luna, her crying stop but her eyes looked red,“...You weren’t there. We went to your office and you weren’t there...” Sunset whispered.

Luna blinked, confused at what Sunset was saying, she looked over to Celestia who was standing by the door, she closed the door and let herself out to give Sunset and Luna some space,

“...W-What do you mean Sunset? I’m here now.” Luna placed her hand over Sunset’s shoulder, Sunset pulled away,

“B-but you weren’t... you told me you would be in your office and you weren’t! You left me!” Sunset said as she started to shake.

“Sunset... I wouldn’t leave you. I’m here now. I’m sorry I wasn’t in my office because I was here.” Luna grabbed Sunset into an embrace, confused at her outburst, what has happened to her? Luna wondered to herself.

“But... Why? Why weren’t you there...” trembled Sunset in Luna’s embrace.

“I was speaking to Celestia, Sunset. I’m sorry, just because I was away doesn’t mean I’m not here for you.” Luna soothed, letting Sunset collect herself together before speaking up again, “I’m sorry I got you scared that I wasn’t in my office.” Luna just pulled Sunset closer to her,

As Sunset started to calm down, Luna ushered her out of the office and helped her get a change of clothes from the spare gym stuff, seeing Sunset get bad treatment from other students only made Luna remember her past at school with how she got treated. It was horrible to see someone else go through what she did and that’s why she was so worried over Sunset. She wouldn’t wish that on anyone to go through that.

After Luna and Sunset got home from school, the two ordered a takeaway and played some video games, Luna tried her best to cheer Sunset up and Sunset was teasing her about what Rainbow told her,

“So... Rainbow Dash told me you got a bruised eye on your first day of work.” Sunset smirked, eyes glued to the game, a perfect distraction to letting her win,

Luna quickly glanced over to Sunset and gave a surprised look, “...It was her fault.” Luna said bluntly.

“Wait... you still don’t hold a grudge over it, do you?” Chuckled Sunset.

Luna blew a strand of hair away from her face while letting out a mumble, trying her best to focus on the game,

“You can’t be serious? You actually still do? Come on Luna!”

Luna let out a sigh, “That bruise took weeks to heal. Most of the school saw it happen and Celestia just laughed about it the whole time. A week straight. She didn’t let it go. Teased me constantly, ‘Hey Lu, look out for the ball.’ Every time I dodged she just laughed at me. Pretty sure she still has the pictures.” Said Luna as moaned like a little kid,

Sunset belly laughed, “Ohh. She has pictures, can I see them?,” Sunset nudged Luna’s side with her elbow, grinning at her, only for Luna to shot her a glare,

“No. No way. You will never get to see them.” Luna said as she groaned at Sunset as she kept begging her,

“You brought the pictures up. I’m asking her.”

“You ask her and you’ll be saying goodbye to freedom for the rest of your life. Grounded and detention, how about that?” Luna threatened.

“...Y-you can’t do that! That’s not fair!” Yelled Sunset, in voice quivering,

“Watch me.” Luna said, deadpanned as she challenged Sunset.

Sunset let out a huff, “I defended you today aswell! You really can hold a grudge can’t you?”

“...Defended me? What was said?” Asked Luna, she was curious at what the other students thought of her,

“I mean, It wasn’t anything bad. Although, Rainbow did say that she thinks you still shoot her deathly glares for it.” Sunset said,

Luna rolled her eyes, “She got a weeks detention to teach her she should be more careful where she was looking while playing...”

Sunset just laughed again, a smiled crossed up her face, she was winning this game, “Yes!” Sunset cheered in victory, arms up in the air, then she let out a whimper and she felt a pain in her ribs,

“Careful. Don’t get too excited. You’re still healing.” Reminded Luna. She put down her controller, not happy that she losed, “You brought that up on purpose didn’t you?”

Sunset smiled evily, “...Maybe, maybe not.” She teased moving her head side to side.

“Ohhh. You little...” Luna glared at Sunset.

Sunset just stuck out her tongue. The two just broke out into laughter.

After their game, Sunset decided she would head to her room for the night to catch up on some school work and listen to music on her phone Luna bought her. Luna was glad that she cheered Sunset up a bit, she was enjoying having someone else in the apartment with her. Even though the two bonded a lot together Luna still wanted to get to know Sunset more and talk to her about her past. Luna prepared some snacks and got cans of soda for her and Sunset and she made her way to Sunset’s bedroom.

“Sunset? Can we talk?” Luna said as she stood outside the door of Sunset’s room holding some snacks and soda for the two.

Sunset opened the door, “uh, sure?”

“Thanks.” Luna replied as she entered Sunsets room, she placed the snacks and cans of soda on the bed, she gave a worried look towards Sunset, she’s been constantly worried about Sunset’s nightmares and what has happened in school.

Sunset looked at Luna, confused at how quiet Luna was being, “Luna? Is everything okay?” Said Sunset as she raised her eyebrow and made her way over to her bed.

Luna followed her and took a seat at the other side of the bed, “That’s something I should be asking you.”

“I’m fine Luna, honest.” Sunset said but knowing In reality she was dealing with a lot of stuff but didn’t want to fully reveal it.

“Sunset, I’m worried about you. I know you haven’t had the best week. I feel awful that you had to go through that. You haven’t really talked much about how you feel. I tried my best to give you your space. I just wanted to talk to you to see how you’re doing.” Luna said as she studied Sunset. Full of concern in her eyes.

Sunset sighed, looking away from Luna, she picked up a soda, “I’m not very good at talking about my feelings. I’ve kept myself to myself most of my life.”

“You know, you shouldn’t bottle everything up. I know it’s hard opening up I understand that, but I’m here for you. You remember that right?” Luna replied as she nudged Sunset’s shoulder with her elbow, making Sunset smile.

Sunset paused for a moment before speaking again, she opened her can of soda and took a drink and then looked to Luna, “I-I just don’t know, I just keep messing everything up. I’ve done it my whole life. Everyone always leave when I mess up. They want nothing to do with me, I just get casted aside and forgotten about. I’m scared. Really scared. Incase it happens again.”

Luna looked at Sunset with sad eyes, she placed her hand on her shoulder, things were sinking in for Luna now, “...Sunset? You aren’t scared of thinking that I would leave you? Was that what you were meaning in your little outburst today? You thought I was going to leave you? You know, the day I took you in I vowed to myself that I would stay by yourself and be there for you no matter what.”

Sunset looked away from Luna and stared at the other side of the room, tears formed in her eyes and she nodded sadly, “For my whole life I’ve basically be a massive disappointment to those around me. I’ve never been wanted, my father... he made sure of that.”

Luna pulled Sunset into a hug, “That’s on them. They couldn’t see how much a brilliant and talent young girl you are Sunset. You are not a disappointment, even at the formal I may have been disappointed in your actions, but never because of you.” Luna spoke warmly, Sunset leaned into the embrace more,

She let out a long shaky breath, “Back in Equestria, I stayed with my father up until I was four until I got sent away to magic school. He wasn’t the nicest of ponies to live with, he was angry all the time towards me and said horrible things to me, he made me feel like I wasn’t wanted, a mistake almost. He never showed me any love, he would always just look at me with disgust.” Sunset said as she buried her head into Luna’s side.

Luna closed her eyes, her heart completely aching for Sunset, “I’m so sorry Sunset. You don’t have to talk about this if you don’t want to.”

“It’s okay, Luna. I think I am ready to talk about it.” She pulled away from the hug to look at Luna.

Luna nodded, and cupped Sunset’s face with her hand, “We can stop at anytime. I’m here for you.” Luna reassured Sunset again,

Sunset nodded a looked down at her hands, “I was always scared of my father, he would get angry at the sightless thing. Back when I was a filly, my magic was a bit haywire, I didn’t know how to control it at the best of times. Sometimes my magic would set things of fire or explode when I was upset.”

“My father had no idea what to do, but every time it happened my father would h-hurt me for it. I remember one day I was about three at the time, I accidentally set fire to our house...

Mother and father were arguing about something, they used to have really bad arguements and it got me really scared. They would scream at each other, mom always ended up upset, I remember one day they had a really bad arugement, things were getting thrown, things being smashed and I was in the middle of it all.” Sunset shifted uncomfortably, she spoke in a quiet voice, she gripped the can of soda that was in her hands and played with it,

“...I didn’t know what to do, my father got so angry one day, he attacked my mother, my mother tried to make a run for it and grabbed me. But then my father made another run towards her, trying to stop her from going, she wasn’t having any of it. He then tried to take me of her and I started to panic then, I-i was a mess. Absolutely terrified, and then I guess from there my magic exploded, it was like a fireball which made the house go on fire.” Said Sunset, placing the can of soda on the bedside table, she curled her legs up to her chest, it was hard for her to open up about her past, she’s never told anyone about it,

“...My mom managed to get out some how, and I never saw her again. But, she left me and my father in there, and w-we almost died...

“All because of me. My father was badly injured from it, he got a really bad burn from the fire, somehow I was fine and had a sightly few burns. My father was in the hospital for a month trying to get treated for his burns. His side of his face was badly burned and he got scarred from it. He had other burns all over his body too.

Sunset closed her eyes, struggling to talk about this part of her life,

“Since then, my father always blamed me for what happened that day, and he always said it was my fault for my mother running out on us because she was scared of me. He turned everything on me. I was only a filly and my parents never helped me control my magic or did anything about it.”

Luna just sat there, completely speechless at hearing Sunset opening up about her past, it broke her heart that her parents weren’t there for her. She pulled Sunset in for another hug. Not saying anything letting Sunset continue. Only just hugging her close and stroking her hair. This really hurt Luna to hear this, she never wanted to let her go in this moment. Why would she hide this from her?

“After mother left, father would always make sure he would tell me I was a disappointment. Told me he wished I was never born all because he got left with me. He would get abusive towards me, making me feel horrible about myself...

Father would come home drunk from the pub and then he would get hateful towards me, I had to lock myself in my room sometimes because I was so scared, I remember one night he got so spiteful and he pushed me up against a wall. He must of been the exact same towards my mother and that’s why she wanted out of there. He was absolutely terrifying when he was angry like that.” Sunset let a few tears slide, she was shaking while Luna tried her best to soothe her,

“...I had do absolutely everything to get out of there, I didn’t want to live there anymore, I made sure that I would try my best to control my magic so I could get into magic school. I would practice everyday, I had to hide it from my father he was so against it incase I set something on fire again, if I got caught he would end up hitting me for it. I think he wanted me to be scared of him so I didn’t do it. I thought maybe if I get into magic school I could get away from him.”

Luna could feel the anger burning up inside of her, how could anyone do this to a child? Especially when it was their own child. How could someone let someone go through something like that? How could someone be so horrible?

Sunset spoke quietly her voice almost sounded like it was about to break,“...He made me feel like I was never wanted, he treated me like a complete mistake, all because I messed up when I was a filly, he was never there for me, neither was mother, she left us, how could she? I needed her, all I wanted was her when I was terrified when my father hurt me. When I was scared after my father shouted at her, she would comfort me in my room, b-but then she left, I was only three! I didn’t know any better. H-how could a mother do that to her child?” Sunset said as she was trembling in Luna’s embrace.

Luna let out a few tears and wiped them away so Sunset didn’t see her upset, she hugged the young girl tightly as Sunset was curled up, Luna wrapped her arms and legs around Sunset and pulled her closely to her chest, she rocked her back and fourth,

Luna had heard enough, It was her turn to speak, she hated seeing Sunset like this,

“...Sunset, I’m going to tell you something, something you must understand. I want you to know, that you were always wanted around me. I have always wanted you. Before I took you in I still wanted you, I wanted to be there for you, comfort you...

Even at formal seeing you become that thing and seeing what state it left you in, it only made my worry grow more, I wished I could of saved you before what happened, I wished I done more for you, I feel like I failed you for not being there for you more.

I want you to remember you will always have a place with me. You are not a mistake nor a disappointment. I promise you, I will never ever leave you like your mother did, I would never think to do that to you.”

Sunset hugged Luna tightly, “Thank you, Luna.” She said quietly into Luna’s chest, the two of them stayed like that for what it seemed like hours, Sunset was sobbing her heart out and Luna was there to comfort her. They didn’t speak to each other, they just layed there hugging each other.

The two of them eventually fell asleep on Sunset’s bed, Sunset was lying on her belly her head leaning on Luna’s chest while Luna had both her arms wrapped around Sunset comforting her like another blanket. Sunset has never felt so safe and content. Happy Luna was there.
~
It was finally Saturday again, Luna being the first to get up she was having a hard time with dealing with hearing about some of Sunset’s past, she wanted to do something that would cheer her up and not like the young girl think about it too much so Luna decided to take Chrys up on her offer.

Luna was sat in the kitchen with coffee and some toast, she picked up her phone and made a phone call to Chrysalis,

“Hey Lu. How’s it going?” Asked Chrysalis through the phone.

“Hey Chrys, I’m okay I guess. I was wondering about what you said the other night. How do you fancy coming along to the movies with me and Sunset today? We could also get a quick bite to eat?” Luna said as she took a sip of her coffee

“Sure Lu, that sounds good. You want me to meet you at the apartment?” Replied Chrysalis.

“Yeah, why don’t you come over in about an hour? Is that enough time?” Asked Luna.

“Yeah, Lu. I’ll see you soon” Said Chrysalis, happy that Luna called her,

“Okay. See you soon.” Luna replied, ending the call, a massive smile spreaded across her face that she was seeing Chrysalis again, she made her way to Sunset’s room,

“Sunset? You up?” Called Luna while standing outside of sunset’s room,

“Yeah. Come in.” She heard Sunset say from the other side of the door, Luna let herself in, she saw that Sunset was sitting on at her desk brushing her hair,

“Hey. You up for doing something today?” Said Luna making her way over to Sunset’s desk.

“Like what?” Asked Sunset, stopping what she was doing she turned her attention to Luna,

“Movies and food? I hope you don’t mind but I asked a friend to come along she wanted to meet you.”

“Meet me?!? She knows about me?”

“Um, yes. Actually, she kind of made the papers for you and me.” Luna admitted.

“Wait! Does she knows what happened? She’s going to think I’m a freak! Why would she want to meet a freak like me?!?!” Sunset jumped up from her seat in panic,

“Chrysalis would never think that. She’s a very understanding person and she’s a good listener. She definitely wouldn’t of put up with me for all those years if she wasn’t. I think you two will get along great.” Luna reassured Sunset, she walked over to her and placed her hand on her shoulder, “it will be fine. We will have fun.”

“Okay... I can do this.” Sunset sighed, she did feel nervous about meeting new people, but if it was Luna’s friend then she knew that she would be okay,

“Go take a shower and get ready. We’re leaving in an hour.” Said Luna as she left Sunset’s room she herself wanted to make an effort to nice look since she was seeing Chrysalis.

A hour had past and Chrysalis had arrived at the apartment, she rocked up with her motorcycle, wearing her favourite black ripped jeans, a green top and her leather jacket Luna actually bought her for a Christmas gift one year when they were together, she knocked on the door to Luna’s apartment,

“Chrysalis!” Luna beamed and gave her friend a quick hug, “You still have that jacket?” questioned Luna as she pulled away from the embrace, she rubbed her hand across the leather jacket and starred into Chrys eyes,

“Yeah, it’s my favourite.” Chrys blushed as she admitted placing a hand over Luna’s, making Luna blush too.

“Come in, Sunset’s is still getting ready. You want a coffee while we wait?” Luna asked as she let Chrysalis in.

“Yes please. You sure she is okay with this?”

Luna went to the kitchen and Chrysalis followed her, she grabbed to cups from the cupboard and started to make some coffee for them, when the two was together they shared a lot of coffee chats,

“She got a little bit worried over meeting you, but now I think she’s fine. I don’t think she’s used to meeting new people so just be careful.” Luna as she was adding coffee to the cups,

Chrysalis nodded, “I understand, I don’t want her to feel uncomfortable.”

Luna finished making the coffees she handed Chrysalis hers, Chrys liked her coffee black and strong, while Luna liked hers with some sugar and milk, Chrysalis took a sip of hers, she smiled, “Ah, you always know how to make the perfect cup Lu.”

Luna grinned, “Well... I did learn from being with you after all those years. I still don’t know how you can drink it like that.” Luna made a face as she watched Chrysalis drink the black coffee she made for her,

“Mmhmm, It tastes delicious... just as dark as my soul.” Chrysalis licked her lips and took another sip.

Luna laughed and rolled her eyes, used to Chrysalis sense of humour, she moved to sit next to Chrysalis at the kitchen table, “Thank you for coming today. I’m really glad that you’re here.”

“Of course Luna, you know I will do my best to be there for you, even for Sunset now.” Smiled Chrysalis
with warmth in her eyes,

“...I’ll go check on her to see if she’s ready.” Luna said as she stood up for the table. Chrysalis just sat there slipping on her coffee, she leaned back on the chair and stared at her as she watched Luna moved.

“W-what?” Luna looked at Chrysalis who look like she was ready to pounce on her at any moment.

“Oh, nothing. You just look hot there.” Said Chrysalis in a low voice which made Luna blush again. Sending shivers up her spines, Chrys had a way on making Luna feel good about herself,

“Oh, stop being such a tease.” Luna smirked as she walked past Chrysalis who just slapped her bum making Luna jump as she left the kitchen, she shot Chrys at Look before she left,

Chrys just shurched her shoulders, “Can’t help it. Those jeans make your bum look perky and cute.” Looking Luna up and down as she watched her leave,

Luna just shook her head and made her way to Sunset’s room, Chrysalis was in a cheeky mood today and she was going to need to do anything to restrain herself from it,

“Sunset! You ready?” Luna knocked on Sunset’s door.

Sunset opened her room door, “Yeah.”

“Good, Chrys is in the kitchen. We’re waiting on you.”

Sunset let out a nervous breath, as she followed Luna to the kitchen to meet Chrysalis, once the pair entered, Sunset stood closely to Luna, Chrys looked intimidating at first, but it didn’t take her long to get used to her,

“Hey kid. I’m Chrysalis.” Chrysalis waved at Sunset while she stood up from the table, she introduced herself first, while she studied Sunset noticing she stood closely by Luna, huh attached already? Chrysalis wondered. She didn’t know what type of person Sunset was, but she was good at reading them and getting a feel for them.

“Hi.” Sunset said quietly, looking down at her feet, one hand placed over her arm,

Chrysalis chuckled, “I don’t bite, kid. I’m not that evil, right Luna?”

Luna rolled her eyes, I’m making no comment on that.”

“Luna secretly loves it when I’m evil. She simply gets a kick out of it.” Chrysalis laugh, flickering her eyes at her, making Luna embarrassed, which only made Sunset smirk, she’s going to like Chrysalis...

“Chrysalis!” Warned Luna, she hasn’t told Sunset what kind of relationship the two had yet, “Can we go now?” Asked Luna eagerly, changing the subject,

She could tell that the day was going to be a day for her being embarrassed In front of Sunset, she knew what type of mood Chrysalis was in and it was her teasing mood, ‘oh, great. What have I got myself in for.’ Luna thought to herself,

After the group of three left the apartment, Chrysalis took Sunset on her bike as Sunset practically begged Luna to let her ride with Chrysalis, she allowed it but warned Chrys not to go fast as Chrys did have habit for that, Luna went in her car, they all met up at the movie theatre and they all decided on an action movie to watch. The three of them sat watching the movie and eating popcorn, Luna sat in the middle with Chrysalis and Sunset at either side, even at one point Chrysalis and Luna were holding hands at the side, trying to hide it away from Sunset, but she did however notice that the two were close,

When the movie finished they headed to the diner to grab something to eat, Chrysalis and Luna both got beef burgers while Sunset got a veggie burger, Chrysalis and Sunset we’re both getting to know each other better, they sat in a booth away from the other people that were there, they wanted to have a quiet spot to chat,

“So... you actually come from a magical land?” Asked Chrysalis, getting a kick from under the table by Luna,

“Oww... Luna, what was that for... I only want to get to know Sunset better.” Chrysalis flicked a fry at her, making Sunset giggle as she ate her veggie burger, she was surprised at how blunt Chrysalis is,

“Uh Yes... actually where I’m from I am a unicorn and I used to study magic under the Princess.”

Luna blinked, ‘Princess, what? She’s not told me this part before...’

“You never told me you studied under the Princess, do you mean Twilight?” Luna asked.

“N-no I um studied under a different princess, she’s actually the ruler of Equestria. She also raises the sun and moon, and she likes to take on students to teach them about magic, she helped me control mines.” Sunset said, feeling a little uncomfortable about mentioning the Princess she’d hoped Luna wouldn’t press her anymore about her, or ask her name, that would be awkward,

“Raises the sun and moon?!?! Woah that’s pretty neat.” Chrysalis said, she noticed that Sunset was getting a little uncomfortable,

“Yeah... I actually got to help her a few times...” Sunset admitted.

Luna and Chrysalis was amazed at hearing this, Luna was a little shock that she opened up a bit more in front of Chrys, she’d always had a way to get people to open up to her,

“You did? That is so cool... What was the Princess like?” Luna asked.

Sunset felt her whole body tense up, her mind trying to come up with something so she could avoid talking about it, “I-I I, she, um” Sunset stuttered, Chrysalis noticed the tremble in Sunset’s voice, she tilled her head,

“You okay there, Sunset?” Chrysalis asked worriedly and gave Luna a look.

“I-i’m just gonna go to the r-rest room.” Sunset said as she got up from the booth, she disappeared to the toilets,

“Luna? What was that?” Chrysalis asked.

Luna just sat there as she watched Sunset leave, she was ready to run after her to make sure she was okay but she thought she’d better give her space, Luna sighed,

“I don’t know Chrys. That’s the first I’ve heard about her studying under the Princess, she didn’t mention that part of her life. I don’t know if something happened between them.” Luna said with full of concern, her eyes still watching Sundet enter the restroom,

“...What has Sunset told you about her life?” Chrys said quietly, grabbing Luna’s attention,

Luna shook her head, focusing on Chrys, “She told me about her life before magic school, how she grew up with her father who was abusive towards her, her mother ran out on them when she was only three and left Sunset with a man that caused her harm.” Luna said uncomfortably, she was still trying process everything that Sunset told her,

Chrysalis closed her eyes for a few moments, she felt bad for the young girl for what she has been through, if any could understand what it was like to be abused it was Chrysalis, she had a similar relationship with her parents, she grabbed Luna’s hands, “let me go talk to her.” Chrys said as she left the booth to go get Sunset,

Chrysalis enter the restroom, it was quiet, only one cubicle was shut, Chrysalis knew Sunset was In there, she gave a knock,

“Hey kid. It’s me, Chrys. Are you okay?” Said Chrysalis softly as she waited outside of the cubicle, her arms crossed, She heard Sunset sniff a few times before speaking up,

“Y-yeah.” Sunset replied back quietly.

“Look... I don’t know what you’ve been through, but kid, I’m sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable. Me and Luna were really worried about you, so you can just come out when you’re ready, if you wanna talk about things, me and Luna we will both be here for you, okay? Luna cares deeply for you and I care too.” Chrysalis poured her heart out, she heard Sunset sigh from the other side and she noticed the door being unlocked, she jumped back and looked at Sunset who looked up at her,

“You care about me? But you don’t know me...” Said Sunset as she watch Chrys smile at her,

Chrysalis knelt down to Sunset’s level, she placed her hands at either of Sunset,

“Don’t be mad at Luna for this, she’s just only worried for you, and you can trust me that I will not tell anyone about anything that’s been said. Luna has told me a bit about your past but not much, it’s up to you how much you tell me, I want to be someone you can trust, Sunset...

As I heard about some of your past that struck a cord in me because I know what you’ve been through, I experienced something similar to you and I know what it does to you as a person. I want you to be able to come to me if you are ever needing someone to talk too, I don’t want to ever think you have to face that kind of stuff alone. Me and Luna we will be there for you.”

Sunset was shocked, she’s only just meet Chrysalis, the two know nothing about each other but someone Chrysalis showed that she cared about her, Sunset let a few tears slide and she hugged Chrysalis which surprised the older woman but happy to return the hug,

“you’re really cool. I like you. You and Luna would make a cute couple.” Was all Sunset could say as she looked up to Chrysalis making her blink,

“H-how? Did you know?.”

Sunset chuckled and rolled her eyes, “oh it’s so obvious. You’s two staying closely by each other, the looks, don’t think I’ve not noticed...”

Chrysalis’s jaw dropped, her eyes widening at Sunset, “Oh my god. I’m dealing with another Luna, you’re seriously are like a mini version of her it’s actually scary.” Chrysalis shook her head and laughed,

Sunset just looked down at her feet, she gave a weak smile, making her way to the door,

“Come on, don’t want to keep lover chick waiting do we?” Sunset teased as she motioned Chrysalis to follow her,

“Alright. Miss sassy, let’s go.” Chrys giggled, ‘yep, another Luna indeed.’ She thought to herself as she made her way back to the booth, Chrys and Sunset got back and noticed Luna sitting at the table, tapping her fingers on the table worriedly and staring out the window, she wondered what took them so long,

“Sunset! You okay?” Luna got up from the booth and went over to Sunset,

“Yeah, I’m sorry about that, I didn’t mean to worry you.” Sunset looked down,

Luna pulled her in for a hug, she smiled over Sunset’s shoulder and looked over to Chrys whispering a quick thank you before speaking to Sunset,

“It’s okay Sunset, I feel terrible for making you feel uncomfortable, it wasn’t mines or Chrysalis intention at all, why don’t we head back home for the rest of the day?”

Sunset pulled away from the embrace, “Can Chrysalis come back?”

“If she wants too.” Luna smiled at Chrysalis, glad the two already got along,

“I’m up for that. Sunset you riding with me?” Asked Chrys, earning a nod from Sunset, looking at Luna first for confirmation,

Luna paid up the bill and the three of them headed back fo the apartment, they spent the rest of the day talking and playing video games. Sunset has never felt so at ease around two people before, she enjoyed the company of the two older woman and it also seemed to made Luna smile too.

Chapter 9: Luna’s Past

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 10: Revenge: Part 1

Principal Celestia just stood there, completely frozen, she had no idea why Sunset was acting so angry towards her. Should she get Luna?

“Sunset? What has gotten into you? What is the matter?” Celestia asked as she invited Sunset inside, she studied Sunset, her eyes never going of her.

“Oh, I don’t know, or maybe I do know the fact that you were never there for Luna!” She yelled as pointed a finger to Celestia, making her jump back.

Celestia let out a sigh and closed her eyes, “Luna told you, I guess?”

“Everything.” Sunset said bluntly as she shrugged her shoulders.

Celestia nodded and gestured to the two to have a seat, “I’m not going to sit and make excuses, I know I should have been there more for Luna. I have to live with that guilt for the rest of my life. It still pains me to this day that she felt like she could never come to me when she needed me the most.” She said sadly.

“So, you admit to hurting Luna then?” She growled, shooting daggers at Celestia,

“Of course I do!” Celestia raised her voice a little as it cracked, “You don’t know how I felt that me and Luna never spoke for years, I was worried sick about her. Not one day went by that I didn’t think about her, I felt awful that it was me that drove my sister into thinking that I hated her and never cared for her! I never realised what I lost until Luna wasn’t part of my life anymore.” Celestia had a look of pain in her eyes, Sunset didn’t care what she felt though all she cared was about Luna.

She shot more deathly glares and looked coldly towards Celestia, “But, yet, you pressed charges against her and sent her into a care unit!” Sunset scoffed, she folded her arms.

Celestia shook her head, “That wasn’t me. I didn’t want to either, but our parents forced me too, they said it would be for her own good.” Said Celestia regretful, she really didn’t want to do that to Luna but that was the only choice she had, She had a fall out with her parents over it.

Sunset wasn’t having any pity on Celestia, “Do you know how Luna felt when you and your parents basically abandoned her? Do you realise what that did do to her? imagine how that must of sucked for her that her own family basically said ’Yeah, we don’t know what to do with you anymore, you’re a disgrace to the family so we’re just going to kick you out, have a nice life.’ She hasn’t admitted it to me, probably because she doesn’t want me to worry but I can tell, that stills hurts her, and even though she pretends she over it, it will never go away, that feeling, it will stay there for the rest of her life. So do you feel proud of yourself that you did that to your little sister!” Sunset was starting to get upset, her anger was more turning into tears.

Celestia just watched, she let out a small gasp, noticing a pained look in Sunset’s eyes, she walked over the seat Sunset was sitting down in and she knelt in front of her.

“Sunset?” Celestia looked her in the eyes, “You aren’t just upset about Luna are you? You’re hurting because the same thing happened to you didn’t it?” She asked softly, She could tell straight away that Sunset was hurting about something from her past by the way she was talking.

Sunset looked away and closed her eyes, “You don’t know me. You know nothing of my past so how can you sit there and make assumptions! You have no right to judge me!” Sunset yelled in Celestia’s face, she tried to stand up but Celestia put her hands on her shoulders and guided her back down.

“Sunset. Look at me.” She said sternly as she raised her hand, “I can tell with the look in your eyes, something in your past, it has an effect on you, it’s similar to Luna’s isn’t it? Did you get kicked out? Did someone abandoned you?” She asked with concern in her voice, Sunset closed her eyes, she struggled against Celestia not wanting to deal with the woman, she pushed her out the way.

Sunset bumped Celestia’s shoulder to get out of her way, “Don’t you dare act like you care! You have never cared about me! And now you want to start asking questions? you know what? Why don’t you stay the hell out of my life! I don’t need someone like you to think they know all about my life! I want nothing to do with you! You’re just exactly like her!” Sunset stormed out of the office and made a run for it.

Celestia just stood in shock, her body trembling, her?... what does she mean? she didn’t know what just happened, what was Sunset talking about? she took a seat back down at her desk and she sobbed...

Come on Celestia, gather yourself together, Luna needs to know about this, god knows where Sunset has run off too. Stupid me, all my fault. She thought to herself as she picked up the phone to phone Luna... she tapped her leg underneath the desk, it helped steady her nerves, all she kept thinking was what was Sunset meaning by her? Who’s her?

Luna picked up the phone, “Tia? Why are you phoning you know I’m literally just down the hall?” She asked in an annoyed tone,

“Come to my office quickly please.” She said as her voice sightly shakened, Luna didn’t like the sound of the way Celestia’s voice sounded, that worried her,

“I’m on my way.” Luna said as she hung up the phone and made her way out of her office, nerves growing in her stomach, What did Celestia need her for so urgently?

Once Luna got to the office, she let herself in.

“Sister! Are you alright?” Luna asked, she noticed that her sister didn’t look normally like her chipper self, she looked like someone just kicked her in the gut.

Celestia shook her head, “Don’t worry about me, we need to find Sunset, now.” She said as she stood up from her desk, making Luna’s body completely tense up.

“Sunset?” she asked confused, “She should be in class right now? Why do we need to find her?” She motioned one of her hands as the other was folded.

Celestia let out a sigh, “She came by my office at lunch, she had a few words to say about you to me. I tried to help her, Luna I’m sorry. I-I just thought this would be my chance to have a breakthrough with her, but obviously not, she has bad feelings towards me. She didn’t like what I had to say and she... stormed off.” Celestia said as she buried her hands in her face.

Luna tried her best to stay calm, and reassure her sister, “Look, Tia it’s okay, I’m sorry I should have told you that I told Sunset about our past. I told her not to do this, I didn’t want her to say anything to you, she’s obviously went against my wishes. Once I find her I’ll make sure she apologises you.” Luna said a little upset at Sunset for not listening to her, she placed her hand on Celestia’s shoulder trying to calm her down, “I will look for her, she has probably just ran outside to get some fresh air or something.”

“Don’t be mad at her, I pressed on an issue and it’s obviously affected her, it was my fault, she’s just trying to protect you.” Celestia said as she looked up to Luna.

Luna sighed, “Yeah, I know, she’s just looking out for me, but I’m the adult here, she needs to learn when I ask her not to do something I expect her to follow that.”

“Don’t be too harsh on her Lu. It’s pretty clear to me that she cares about you. Things just got out of hand, I will fix it with her.”

Luna nodded, “I'll go find her.” She said as she made her way out of the office.

As Sunset made a run for it outside of Celestia’s office, she ran outside to the back entrance of the school, her mind was going crazy, How could Celestia think she knew all about her? How dare she act like she gave a damn! As she went outside, her breathing was going so fast, she had to stop, she leaned against a wall and let her catch her breath, she was panting so hard, she could hardly see she felt that dizzy, she didn’t even notice that people were coming up towards her...

“Shimmer!” A voice yelled in the distance; It was none other than Gilda, behind her were the diamonds dogs and Trixie. She ran up to Sunset, anger in her voice as she roared. She pulled Sunset by her t-shirt up against the wall making her squawk.

“You’re coming with us!” Gilda said under her breath, She dragged Sunset with them, Sunset tried to get herself out of Gilda’s grip.

“L-let go of m-me.” Sunset choked out, she struggled against herself.

Gilda just laughed, “You think you’re going to get away with it that easily? huh?” She pushed her back up against the wall more. “You think you can just go crying to the Principal’s? please we told you, you will pay for what you did and this time we will make sure you don’t go running back to them!” She said as she flung Sunset to the ground.

“Tuck in guys!” She shouted and rubbed her hands together as she starting to kick lumps out of Sunset making her groan in pain, she was curled up into a ball trying to hide her face, she had tears running down her face,.

“Please! Stop! I’ll do anything!” Sunset said as she crunched herself up trying to protect her, “owww!”

Gilda just laughed, “Well would you look at it that! She-demon is actually wanting to surrender? Ha! Like hell that's going to happen. You’re going to suffer.”

They kept going and going, they weren’t giving up, each of them taking a side of Sunset’s body, then finally Gilda pulled her back up.

All Sunset could feel was pain, her whole body ached, she could feel blood running down her, Gilda just looked at her and laughed as Sunset tighten her eyes, she pinned her up against the wall again with her arm under her chin, digging into her until Sunset nearly choked, she let out a cough, Gilda covered her mouth, so Sunset couldn’t speak.

Gilda spat out, “You’re going to suffer for what you did. We will make sure of it.. We will make sure you suffer for a long time.” She growled at Sunset, she pulled back her fist, Sunset turned her head and tried to wriggle her way out but Gilda moved her face to face her, “Brace yourself, Shimmer,” She said as she went in for the last punch right to the jaw, then...

Sunset crashed. She fell to the ground.

Out. Cold.

After Luna left Celestia’s office she made a run for it, she checked down the halls, toilets, gym lockers, nothing, no Sunset, she made a run for it outside, she checked the front entrance first, she went over to the statute, nope not there,

She tried to reach Sunset on her phone, “Pick up, pick up” she muttered; no answer, she tried again; it just kept ringing out, “Damn it!” She huffed, she left a voice message to her “Sunset, where the hell are you? Phone me back as soon as you get this. You have a cellphone for a reason. I didn’t buy you that for the sake of it.” She said as worried filled her voice as she couldn’t find Sunset anywhere.

Luna pocketed her phone then made her way to the staff parking lot, but then she got closer to the back entrance of the school, she could see a group of people in a circle, as she got closer she could make out who it was, it looked like they were hurting someone?

“STOP!” She yelled, She got closer... closer... she panicked as she saw her... Luna’s heart sank, she felt sick...

“Sunset!” Luna screamed, she only caught the end as she saw Sunset fall to the ground, she made a sprint for it.

“Quick run! Vice Principal Luna’s here!” Trixie said panicky as she pulled Gilda away, all of them made a run for it as fast as they could away from the scene.

Luna ran up to Sunset and knelt down, she could see she was covered in bruises all over her face, she had blood running down from the side of her head and her clothes were torn into pieces.

“Oh no.” She trembled, “Oh, no,no,no. She shook her head.

“Sunset? C-Can you hear me?” Luna stuttered, she pulled Sunset onto her lap, and checked for her pulse, “Still... a pulse.” She whispered.

She felt relieved when she finally got a pulse, she shook Sunset, “Sunset... Sunset... it’s Luna... can...can... you... hear...me?” Tears were welling up in her eyes, she trembled.

“Please... say something!” She screamed, still nothing. Luna picked up her phone.

“Hello, can I have an ambulance, now please?” She said as her voice was ready to crack, she still had Sunset in her grip.

“What's the emergency ma’m.”

“My-my” she paused, “...S-Student” she coughed, “She’s been hurt, I-i think she’s unconscious, I’m still getting a pulse, b-but she’s not answering m-me.” Luna said shakily, her voice quivering.

“Location?”

“Canterlot High.”

“an ambulance is on its way.”

“Thank you.” Luna hung up the phone, she put Sunset into the recovery position and checked her airways, she phoned Celestia.

“Tia. Come quick, back entrance, Sunset is hurt. Bring a first aid kit.” Luna said, her heart was going so fast, she was starting to sweat nervously.

Celestia made a run for it after Luna phoned her, as she got to the scene she gasped, Sunset was lying unconscious on the ground while Luna knelt down and sobbed quietly trying get her to respond to her in anyway, Celestia went over to her sister.

“Lu?” Celestia said as she walked up behind Luna, “What happened?” Asked Celestia as she handed Luna the first aid kit.

Luna looked up to Celestia with tears in her eyes, “Gilda and her gang happened.” Luna said angrily, she gritted her teeth.

“Again?” She blinked, “where are they now?”

“They ran off before I could get my hands on them.” She said under her breath.

Luna could hear Sunset groaning, “Don’t move Sunset. Stay where you are.” She calmly warned Sunset, “Were getting you to the hospital.”

“...L-lun..owww.” Sunset tried to get out.

“Yes. It’s Luna, I’m here and we’re gonna get you safe. You are going to be just fine.” Luna spoke softly as she did her best to clean up Sunset’s face.

It was then they could hear the sirens of the ambulance pulling up the school, two paramedics got out of the van, Celestia noticed them walk up.

“Name please.” The man said as he took his bag off his shoulder.

“Sunset Shimmer.” Said Celestia as she approached the man.

“Can you please stand back so we can get to her.” The man made his way over to Sunset and knelt down.

Luna seemed hesitant at first but Celestia helped her get her to her feet, she stood there arms crossed, her body felt numb as she watched Sunset get an oxygen mask put on her.

“Sunset. I’m one of the paramedics, we will be taking you two the hospital, can you tell me where you are sore?”

Sunset woke up but still in shock at what happened to her, “M-my head hurts and M-my ribs are sore.”

“Okay Sunset.” The man nodded, “We’re going to take you to the hospital, we think you may have a mild concussion and some fractured bones, the nurses will be checking over you will we get there.”

The man then turned to the two administrators, “We’ve got to get her to the hospital now, she could lose consciousness again. Would you be able to contact her parents?” He Asked Celestia.

Luna butted in, “I’m her guardian.” She said, “Can I come in the ambulance?”

“Of course ma’m.” He nodded.

“I’ll be right there after school, I will deal with the others too if I can find them.” She Celestia as she gave Luna a side hug, “I’ll bring yours and Sunset’s stuff.”

“Thanks sister.” Said Luna, She took a breath as she followed the paramedics.

The bell rang for the last period of the school day, the girls all met up.

“Hey where’s Sunset?” Rainbow Dash asked as she walked up to the others.

“She wasn’t in class.” Pinkie pie said knowing that she was meant to be in art class with her.

“She’s probably just at Vice Principal Luna’s office.” Said Rarity, Sunset has told them she spends a lot of time there and goes for meetings.

“Why can I hear an ambulance?” Futtershy asked worriedly,

“C’mon on, let’s go find out.” Applejack as she grabbed Fluttershy and waved for the girls to follow them.

As they made their way out to the back entrance of the school, they noticed that Sunset was getting lifted up by one of the paramedics and placed into the chair, they all gasp when they saw it was her.

“Sunset!” They all said in sync as they gasped.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy said as she put her hand over her mouth.

“She’s bleeding.” Rarity said shocked, trying not to look so she wouldn’t faint, she hated the sight of blood.

“Girls. You should get back to class.” Principal Celestia as she walked up to them, trying to usher them away from the scene.

“W-what happened?” Question Rainbow, her face was filled with worry,

“She got into a fight with some students. She was knocked out unconscious, Vice Principal Luna is taking her to the hospital in the ambulance.” replied Celestia in her usual tone she spoke to students as she tried to hide behind the worry and guilt that filled her.

“W-who done it.” Rainbow said angrily as she tighten her fists.

“I’m afraid I can’t say.” She shook her head.

“Why not?!” Rainbow yelled,

“Rainbow Dash just leave it will ya? Principal Celestia is dealing with it.” Applejack scolded her friend.

“Is she going to be okay Principal Celestia?” Asked Fluttershy.

“I hope so.” She said, she wasn’t sure how to answer that but she was holding onto hope for both Luna and Sunset, “Now if you’ll excuse me I must return to my office and girls, you must return to class, I will inform you if anything happens.” Celestia said as she walked back to the school.

After the man bought a chair for Sunset and lifted her up to place her down, Sunset kept going in and out of sleep, her eyes not being able to focus, she had no idea what was happening, Luna stood closely by as the man got her into the ambulance, once they got her settle Luna sat next to her, she grabbed her hand.

“Sunset were taking you to the hospital okay? You’ve been knocked out unconscious, we’re gonna get you check up and get some stitches, everything will be fine I promise you, I’m not leaving you, okay?” Luna said as she spoke softly to Sunset trying to keep her waken so she doesn’t fall back into unconsciousness.

””...L-Luna.” Sunset said quietly as she tried to reach out for her, she still wasn’t aware of her surroundings, her head just kept moving, Luna’s grip in Sunset’s hand on got tighter.

“S-stay with me Sunset.” She trembled, “We won’t be long until we reach the hospital, you will be okay, you’re in safe hands, don’t panic.” Said Luna reassuring, trying to stay calm herself, she could feel everything in her body shaking.

Once the ambulance reached the hospital, they rushed Sunset into straight to the emergency ward, they got her to a nurse quick.

“She’s been knocked out, unconscious. A few bleeding areas and bruises. We think she might have a concussion.” The man said to the nurse, “Do you know how long she’s being lying out cold?” The nurse asked, “She was slightly awakened when we got there.” Luna stood by and watched, the nurse approached her.

“Hi Ma'am. I’m nurse Sweet Heart. Are you Sunset’s mother?” She asked politely, as she approached Luna.

“I’m her guardian.” Said Luna as she stood up from the seat in the waiting area, the woman gave a surprise look, “Wow. You’re not related? You both look so similar.” She said as her jaw dropped, making Luna give a small smile.

Luna shook her head and scratched her neck, “We get that a lot actually.” She smirked, “Do you know what’s happening?” She asked nervously.

The nurse nodded, “Currently, they are scanning her brain for any damaged, we will be testing her blood pressure and she will be getting her eyes checked, we have also got her booked in for an X-ray we think she may have a fractured arm and broken ribs, she will also be getting a few stitches near her head area.” She told Luna as best as she could of what she knew.

Luna closed her eyes and nodded, “Do you know when I’ll be able to see her?” Luna asked desperately as she wanted to see Sunset.

“Soon. They’re just finishing up and then they will put her into a room, a doctor will come and speak to you.” The nurse smiled, “She’s a tough girl for someone who got beaten up by a group of people, I’ve seen way worse people that have come in this condition but I assure you we will make sure she is okay.”

“Thank you.” Luna smiled feeling a little more at ease as the nurse comforted her.

Luna was in the waiting room drinking a coffee while the nurses were with Sunset in the room, she sat there worriedly as she cradled the hot drink in her hands, she was then pulled from her thoughts as someone pulled her in for a hug.

“Luna.” Said Chrysalis softly, “What happened, is she okay?” She asked worriedly as she could feel the trembling in Luna’s body.

“C-Chrysalis.” Luna sobbed into Chrys chest, “She was knocked out unconscious by some students, she’s in the room just now getting checked, i-I thought she was dead.” memories of the past came flooding back to Luna, it got too much for her.

Chrysalis just hugged her tighter, “shhhhh, she’ll be okay, everything will be okay, shhhh.” She soothed as she rubbed Luna’s back, she knew what Luna was thinking.

Luna choked, “You wanted to see her Chrys, she was just lying there, curled up, I struggled to get a pulse, but I did get one, Chrys... I can’t, I can’t lose her!” She shook her head.

Chrysalis lifted up Luna’s chin and looked into her eyes still holding Luna by her waist with one arm, “You’re not going too. We’re not going too, I promise you. She’s not going anywhere, you need to be strong Luna, for Sunset.” She comforted as she wiped the tears away from Luna’s face.

Luna sniffed, “H-how are you here?” She asked, making Chrysalis chuckle slightly, “Celestia phoned me.”

“Oh thank god she did.” She sighed, glad that her sister thought of it, she really needed Chrys here for the support.

A doctor approached the two women who were sat down, Chrys had her arms wrapped around Luna as Luna rested her head on Chrysalis shoulder, The doctor coughed, “Are you waiting for Sunset Shimmer” He asked as he looked up from his clipboard.

“Yes we are. Is she okay?” Luna asked as she stood up, she looked to the doctor.

The man nodded, “She’s stable, currently she’s asleep but you can go in.”

A smile appeared on the two of their faces, Chrysalis took Luna’s hand, “See told you, everything will be okay.” Said Chrys as she rubbed Luna’s arm,.

The two of them made their way to the room Sunset was in, Luna stood shocked as she saw Sunset with stitches in her head and some badges on her arm, she looked uncomfortable as she slept Luna went over and tried to adjust it for her, trying her best not to wake her, Chrysalis just stood there a small smile appeared on her face as she watched Luna care for the young girl. The two of them took a seat at the side of the bed.

Luna was fixing Sunset’s hair as she sat down near her side, making Chrysalis giggle, “Luna, will you stop fussing over her? She’s fine.”

“I just wished this didn’t happen.” She sighed, “I know she was bad, but she would never think about hurting someone like this.”

“I know Lu, it’s horrible to see her go through this. But I know Sunset won’t be the type of girl to let something like this get her down. She will come out stronger and she will show those bastards that.” Said Chrysalis as she gave her friend a side hug.

As school finished, Celestia quickly finished up what she was doing and made her way to the hospital, she grabbed her stuff and Luna’s and made her way to the car, she couldn’t help but wonder if this was all her fault, she caused Sunset to run off like that and if she was in class she would of never been harmed and now she’s caused not only harm to Sunset but more worry to her sister, she couldn’t help but have these thoughts as they lingered in her mind.

Once Celestia got to the hospital she asked the front desk for Sunset’s room and made her way, she noticed that Luna and Chrysalis were already there, Luna sitting closely by Sunset and Chrysalis sat next to Luna, Luna’s eyes never leaving Sunset as she slept.

Chrysalis was the first to notice Celestia, “Hey, Tia.” She looked up and waved her over.

Celestia walked over to see Sunset lying in bed, asleep, she had stitches in her head, and a badged on her arm.

“How bad is it?” She asked as she embraced the two other women.

“Why don’t we go grab some drinks? I’ll explain everything on the way.” She Asked Celestia, she turned to Chrysalis, “Are you okay with that?”

Chrysalis nodded, “Go. I'll stay with her.” She gave a small smile.

“Thanks. You want anything?”

“Coffee will do.”

The two sisters made their way out of the room and walked down the hall, Luna began to talk first. “She’s just had a few stitches, thankfully she didn’t lose much blood, and her brain seems to be stable. They’ve given her some pain relief as her ribs are damaged, the doctors said she will need to take it easy as the pain will be too much for her or it could worsen, they want to keep her in for a couple of days to check her blood pressure and make sure her ribs heal. They think her blood was up too low when they got to her.”

Celestia let out a sigh and closed her eyes, she couldn’t help but feel guilt ridden that Sunset was in this condition, “I’m sorry Luna. This is my fault.” She said as she shook her head giving her sister an apologetic look.

“Tia! Don’t blame yourself. It’s not your fault. It’s those brats that put Sunset in this condition. They are not getting away with this and I’ll make sure of it.” Luna said angrily.

“I can’t help it Luna, she’s in there because I made her run off, I should have never tried to infer with her life. She doesn’t know me the way she knows you, she doesn’t trust me at the best of times, I don’t even know why I thought it was a good idea to try and talk to her.”

Sunset started to wake up, she groaned as she tried to sit up, “owww.” She said as she opened her eyes.

Chrysalis got up from her chair and helped Sunset, “Down, girl. Don’t hurt yourself.” She pushed Sunset back down on the bed and helped get comfortable.

“Hey Chrys,” She asked looking around the room, “W-Where I am?”

“You’re in the hospital. You got yourself into a little bit of trouble...”
Chrysalis said as she patted Sunset’s head gently.

Sunset tried to move her arm, but it was too painful, “Oww. Oww. Where’s Luna?” She asked noticing it was only Chrysalis in the room.

Chrysalis smirked at the question as Sunset was quick to ask where Luna was, “She’s gone to get some drinks. She won’t be long.” She smiled.

“They did quite the number on you.” Said Chrysalis as she looked on with worry at seeing Sunset in pain.

“Tell me about it.” Said Sunset as she gave a bitter laugh.

As Sunset and Chrysalis were held up in conversation as the two others walked into the room, Sunset noticed as Luna walked in with drinks in her hands.

She beamed at Sunset, “Hey. You’re up.” She walked over handing coffee to Chrysalis, she placed her drink on the table along with Sunset’s, she gave her a quick hug trying not to hurt her, “How are you feeling?” She asked.

“Sore.” Said Sunset, She then noticed that someone else was standing in the room, she practically hissed, “What the hell is she doing here?!?!” She yelled as she pointed to Celestia.

Celestia winced, she almost dropped her drink in her hands as she jumped back, Luna and Chrysalis shared a look.

Celestia spoke up, “Sunset. I’m sorry for what happened earlier I should have never pressed you about your personal life.”

Sunset scoffed, “Don’t want to hear your apologies.” She waved off, “You had no right to pry into my life. What do you think would have happened? We’d become friends? Happy days right? You have never bothered about me, so why act like you care now?”

Luna and Chrysalis sat there watching the scene unfold, Chrysalis sat there sipping on her coffee, enjoying a little bit of drama, Luna just looked on completely lost as to why Sunset spat out all this hatred towards her sister.

“Sunset. Please, I’m sorry. I know you don’t know me much, but your part of Luna’s life now which means your part of mine too, you may be a student of mine, but I would like to get to know you more. I want to help you aswell Sunset.”

“Didn’t you hear me earlier on? I don’t need you. I don’t want you part of my life. So why don’t you stop trying?”

Luna stood up, “Sunset. That’s ENOUGH! You shouldn’t talk to Celestia like that.” She said in her authority voice.

Sunset just turned to Luna and frowned, “You’re taking her side? Seriously?”

“I’m not taking any sides. I just don’t understand Sunset, what has Celestia ever done to you?” She asked.

“She ruined my life.” She gritted her teeth.

Celestia just stood with concern in her eyes, “What do you mean Sunset?” Walking closer to the bedside.

Sunset had tears welling up in her eyes, “You asked if I was ever abandoned?” She looked at Celestia, Celestia studied her, she hoped what Sunset was going to talk about wasn’t true.

“Yes I was. I was practically abandoned twice. By two people that were suppose to be the most important people in my life. But they gave up on me.” She stared at Celestia waiting for her reaction, Celestia closed her eyes as Sunset spoke again.

“So there you have it Celestia that’s the truth. You happy now?” She asked, Celestia had her own tears welling up in eyes, while Chrysalis grabbed Luna’s hand to comfort her as she knew that if Sunset spoke about her past it hurt Luna to hear about it.

“No.” She shook her head, “What, do you think I’d get some kind of kick out of this? I was only concerned for you as I saw the pained look in your eyes, I know you were upset about Luna’s past but you were even more so upset because you went through the same thing.” She spoke softly, “Sunset. I am so sorry.” Celestia tried to grab Sunset’s hand only for her to be pushed away.

Sunset closed her eyes and sighed, “I was three years old when I was abandoned by my mother, she left me and my father, who had a bad temper and physically harmed me more than once. But then things changed after I got into magic school when I was four, I did it all on my own, I was determined to get out of the house...”

“So once I got into magic school I actually managed to catch the eyes of the Princess herself, she said she had never seen a unicorn as powerful as me at a young age and she wanted to take me on as a personal student. So then, I moved into the castle with her. At first I was shy and scared, the castle was so big and intimidating.

“The Princess obviously noticed the way I was acting and she would spend more time with me to make sure I was settled, we bonded really well and we were really close when I was younger, we would have sleepover parties, play board games, walks in the park and our favourite; Tea dates.” She let out a shaky breath, Luna grabbed her hand.

“But then, as I got older, I got too ambition, too arrogant, I got too comfortable in the castle thinking I could get away with every little thing, and The Princess would just turn a blind eye, she gave me everything, she helped me, she would stay up late with me if I needed help with an assignment or if I was scared to go to sleep, but I flung it all back in her face all because I wanted to become a Princess myself but she told me I wasn’t ready, it took time and it had to be earned.”

“One day, she showed me this mirror, which is the portal to this world. If you looked into it, it showed you your destiny, and mines, it showed me that I could become a Princess, well, after that, I kept asking her if I could learn more about the mirror, I asked her constantly but she would always say no, ‘it’s for advanced students’.”

“You think I would just listen to her right? But I didn’t, it bugged me that she thought I wasn’t ready to learn about it, so what did I do? I went behind her back.” She shook her head shamelessly, “I broke into the restricted section of the library and read all about the mirror and this world. I think she got scared in case I would have asked to travel into this world and that’s why she didn’t tell me about it.”

“She eventually found out that I broke into the library, she was so mad at me, and we argued, it was bad, very bad, I said things that cut her, I demanded her to make me a Princess, she kept refusing, i-I told her I hated her that night because she held me back from keeping me from what I thought was rightfully mines. It led her to kicking me out of the castle and removing me as her pupil so then I made a run for it and luckily for me the portal was opened and I jumped through.”

“I thought if I got away from her I would show her, show her that I could become a princess and I would do it all on my own and that I didn’t need her. She was only holding me back. I was angry at her for years but now, after Twilight defeated me I regret being so horrible to her, the way I treated her she didn’t deserve it, I haven’t spoke to her in the last five years and I wished I could tell her I’m sorry but I don’t think she would ever forgive me for what I done.” Sunset sobbed, Luna moved onto the bed and tried to embrace her as best as she could without hurting her, Chrysalis also had her hand on her leg, and Celestia just stood completely frozen.

“What’s her name?” Celestia asked,

“Huh?” Sunset replied as she raised her brow.

“You just keep referring to the Princess as her, Sunset what’s her name?” Celestia asked again.

“Don’t you see it? She was you.” She revealed as she pointed towards Celestia watching as the aurora haired woman's face fell.

Complete silence.

None of them dared to speak as they all digested what Sunset revealed to them. You could hear a pin drop. It was that silent.

It was then a nurse walked into the room.

Author's Note

New chapter! So um yeah... that happened. This chapter was a lot to write it was quite hard as
I wanted to try and make it as real as possible, I done some research for it but it was still hard to write up. I don’t even know if I’ve done it right.

So... now they all know that The Princess was Celestia. In the next chapter, Luna will be finding it hard to deal with, even Celestia will too, they both will have lots of different emotions to deal with. In the next few chapters Celestia will need to work hard to try and build a bond with Sunset. They will become close in future but Celestia doesn’t want to get too close as she feels like she would over step any boundaries, she doesn’t want to interfere with the bond Luna and Sunset have.

Please leave some feedback!! I hope all enjoy this chapter.

Chapter 11: Revenge: Part 2

The nurse walked into the room and even she could feel the atmosphere but she chose not to say anything. She continued to keep doing what she was doing, checking Sunset’s blood pressure and it was still low.

“How do you feel Sunset?” The nurse asked. She finished up with checking Sunset’s blood pressure.

“Still a little sore.” She replied back shyly.

“We will give you more pain relief. As for your blood pressure here it is still counted low, we are going to give you more fluids so we can get it back up to normal.” Said the nurse, she turned to Luna who was staring out the window.

“You’re her guardian, aren’t you?” The nurse who waited patiently for a response.

Sunset noticed that Luna wasn’t listening, She looked over at Luna, she noticed that Luna looked lost in her thoughts, Was Luna second guessing everything now? She looked at Luna for a few moments before catching the older woman’s attention.

“Luna.” interrupted Sunset.

Luna turned around and cleared her throat. “Sorry. Yes I am.” She shook her head to get rid of the thoughts.

“A doctor will come in and speak to you soon about Sunset’s results from her scan.”

“Thank you.” She replied back. “When does she get out?” She asked as she sat back down next to Sunset’s side.

“I don’t think she will get to go home tonight, we don’t want to send her home when her blood is low, does Sunset eat a lot?” She asked.

“She’s a vegetarian but she eats just as much as any normal teenager does.” She told the nurse.

“We might need to check her blood, we want to see if she’s getting the right vitamins.”

Luna felt guilty, she should have seen that coming, of course Sunset wasn’t eating right before she came to live with her, Sunset could tell what Luna was feeling.

“Luna? What’s wrong?” Sunset asked with concern in her eyes.

Luna put her hand on her forehead. “I should have known this. I should have made sure you were eating well.”

“Luna, it isn’t your fault. You knew nothing about me, or what I did after school hours before I came to stay with you.” Sunset reassured Luna.

Luna sighed. “I’m making sure you eat better when we get you home.” Sunset smiled.

“I suggest you will have to do that. I think her diet has something to do with her blood pressure. For her being vegetarian, I know there’s things that can work as an alternative. We can give you a list of the things she should be eating at her age.” Said the nurse.

Luna nodded. “Thank you.”

After the nurse left the room, all Celestia felt was numbness, she couldn’t believe what Sunset told her, What can she say? What does she say? How does she go from here? She was honestly speechless, she could feel a cold sweat coming on, her hands starting to tremble.

She looked at Luna, her little sister too looked like she felt the same emotion, her skin looked pale, her color completely drained and her eyes fell, Is this going to break their bond? Oh please no... I don’t want that for them. Luna’s has worked hard for them to become close. I don’t want me to ruin that for them. Celestia thought to herself.

She gave Chrysalis a look, who was sitting with her hands on her lap, playing a rhythmic tune quietly tapping them and whistling along, Chrys glanced back over to Celestia and gave an awkward smile, she looked at Luna and Sunset, trying to think of something that would break the awkwardness in the room.

“Soooo...” she trailed off, trying to drag on the ‘o’ part, she got everyone’s attention.

“Does anyone know someone that can lick their elbow?” She blurted out awkwardly, earning a chuckle from Sunset, a groan from Celestia and Luna who just sat there and face-palmed.

“Chrys. You can’t be serious.” Luna said as she rolled her eyes, and rested her arm on the chair with her chin on it, She knows that Chrysalis doesn’t handle awkward situations well.

Chrysalis nodded her head. “Deadly. Try it. Bet you can’t.” She egged on Luna with a nudge to her side.

“Chrysalis! I’m not licking my elbow.” Luna said with a hint of frustration.

She gave Luna a sly grin, “Do it and I’ll buy you video games for a month.” Chrysalis challenged her, making Sunset and Celestia stare in shock, they both knew that was a hard deal to turn down for Luna.

Luna was tempted, really tempted to do it, but she was reluctant.

“Chrys. No. You’re being silly.” She said, deadpan, waving her off.

Sunset was smiling at the two, she thought it would be good to join in on the joke and back up Chrysalis, “Aww. Go on. Do it, do it.” She said excitedly.

“See.” She tilted her head towards Sunset. “Even the kid is daring you.” She looked at Luna with puppy eyes, Luna just glared at the two of them.

Then with a playful eye roll, Luna finally gave in, she lifted up her elbow and stuck out her tongue, she struggled, she tried again and again but still struggled, in defeat, she let out a huff and slumped down on her chair.

“You totally set me up! That’s impossible!” She said as she folded her arms and looked away.

Chrysalis was nearly on the floor laughing with tears in her eyes. “Lu... oh sweet Lu... that...was too good to pass.” She said in between laughs as she patted Luna on the shoulder and wiped her eyes.

Sunset was subtle with her laughter as she was trying her best not to laugh too hard, it was sore for her so she covered her mouth trying not to let one escape.

Celestia just let out a chuckle at her sister’s antics, she smiled, it was nice seeing the three of them interact like that, she couldn’t help but feel like she was intruding on these moments that they shared together, she wished she could part of the mix as well, But, would she be accepted, by Sunset?

Celestia cleared her throat. “I-I think I’d better go.” She said interrupting the hilarity, she stood up unable to get her balance at first, she was still shaken from what Sunset told her.

“I hope you get better soon Sunset. I’m truly sorry for what happened.” She smiled sadly at Sunset, Sunset muttered a quick ‘thanks’ to her awkwardly.

Luna just gave her sister a questioning look, she knew that her sister was ready to break down at any moment but using all her will power to hold everything back, she could tell that she was taking it hard with what Sunset told them and all she wanted to do was avoid the situation.

As Luna got out of her seat she went over to embrace her sister, “I’ll let you know what’s happening. Are you sure you don’t want to stay?” She said as she pulled away from the embrace, Celestia shook her head.

“I can’t I’m afraid, I have a lot to do back home. Sorry Luna.” She said, feeling guilty for not staying but she couldn’t help but feel out of place.

As Celestia left, Chrysalis stood up she ran after her, “I’ll be back in a moment.” She said as she left the room.

“Celestia!” Chrysalis shouted as she ran up to the taller woman, she put her hand on her shoulder making her stop in her track.

“You okay?” She asked concerned.

Celestia shook her head sadly and looked at Chrysalis. “I don’t know what to feel Chrys. Where do I go from here with Sunset? How do I build a relationship with her without her thinking I’m someone else. She told me I’m exactly the same as her.” She sighed.

She patted her shoulder, “Look Tia. Sunset has been through a lot. She’s spoken to Luna and me about her past and it’s not been easy for her. She hasn’t been treated well. Her childhood wasn’t great.” Chrysalis spoke sadly, she did feel sorry for what Sunset had to deal with in her past, especially her childhood, and what happened with her father.

“And I don’t think she even had a childhood to be honest, she went straight into magic school, and never had someone to truly care for her and her wellbeing. From what Sunset told us I think that Princess only wanted her when it suited her, even if Sunset thought they were close when she was younger. But as she got older their relationship only got worse.”

“Princess or not, if I ever get a chance to meet her, I’ll be sure to give her a piece of my mind.” Celestia said as she gritted her teeth, “I don’t care what Sunset did, but you do not kick a child out of their so called, ‘home.’ it angered me back then when I found out my parents kicked Luna out. Now, I’m feeling the exact same thing.”

“You and me both Tia. I can’t imagine what Luna is feeling right now. She’s probably more angry than both of us put together.” Chrysalis replied, she could feel a hot steam of anger burning up inside of her as she thought about what The Princess did to Sunset.

“Make sure she’s okay for me will you? Both of them. I feel terrible that I brought this on Sunset and Luna.” She looked up to Chrysalis, her eyes were full of sadness behind them.

“Of course I will Tia.” She smiled, “And for what it’s worth, this is probably a good thing to happen, it got it out in the open and you two can finally have a breakthrough, remember Luna is there to mend whatever mistakes The Princess made with Sunset.”

“I hope so Chrysalis. I do care about her, you know? Yes, I know she’s a student but Luna cares a lot about her, and I want to support both of them. I’ve never seen Luna like this before.”

“I understand you Tia. I care for the girl too. However, If you are going to want some kind of a friendship with Sunset, you have to tell her that, you have to tell her that you will be here for her as much as me and Luna are, she needs people who she can trust and a shoulder to cry on and she’s going to need people that aren’t going to give up on her whenever she does something wrong.”

Celestia looked up to Chrysalis with tired eyes, “But, what if she can’t trust me or doesn’t want to get close to me because all she sees in me is The Princess?”

“Then make her see you aren’t The Princess. Make her see you are different from her, make her see who you are, not someone else, when she finally realises you aren’t like The Princess, you two can finally have some common ground.” She spoke reassuringly.

“I guess. I just don’t know if Sunset wants anything to do with me.” She smiled sadly.

“It’s gonna take some time for her to get used to you, but you have to show her that you want to be a part of her life, but you will get there if you try hard enough. It took Luna a while to get Sunset to open up, even with me, she was funny with at first.”

“Yes, But you two managed to bond right out of the gate after that talk you had with her and as it goes for Luna, she’s practically latches onto her side, you know even before Luna took Sunset in the two of them had a bond.” Celestia said, as she gave a half sigh.

“It may be that she will feel closer to Luna and me but remember we had to confide in her, and let her know she can trust us, I remember the first time I met her and she never left Luna’s side, but after I spoke to her and let her know she can come to me for support when she needed it.”

“So you think talking to her will work?” She looked up to Chrysalis with hope in her eyes.

“You can only try.” She replied back softly, “It would be the right move in the right direction, even if it might be rocky at first.”

Celestia nodded. “Thank you Chrys. I needed that. Anyway, you better get back to them and I have a lot to think about.”

She smiled and gave Celestia a quick hug, “Don’t worry about this too much Celestia. It will work out. If you and I can work out our differences then I’m sure as hell you and Sunset can work out yours.” She gave a small smirk.

Celestia chuckled. “Well, I guess there is a bit of hope.” They both laughed and shared a hug goodbye, they parted ways as Celestia headed home and Chrysalis went back to Luna and Sunset.

After Chrysalis left the room to get Celestia, Sunset and Luna sat in silence for a moment, the two of them being scared to make eye contact with each other.

“Sunset?” Luna spoke up breaking the silence between her and Sunset.

Sunset turned her head to face her. “Yeah?”

“Why didn’t you tell me who The Princess was?” She asked quietly.

Sunset let out a sigh, knowing Luna was going to ask about that. “I was scared to tell you because I wasn’t sure how’d you react to it.”

“Sunset, you should never be scared to tell me anything.” Luna spoke softly as she grabbed Sunset’s hand, “Even if you are scared, I still want you to come and talk to me.”

Sunset looked at Luna. “I’m sorry for not saying. I thought you would second guess things, or you’d think I’m a bad person and not want anything to do with me. Everything that happened was basically my fault.”

Luna looked at Sunset sternly. Making Sunset back away a bit, “W-why do you look angry?” She quivered, studying the look in Luna’s eyes, she’d never seen Luna this angry before.

“Because, I don’t entirely agree that the whole thing was your fault and I wish you wouldn’t speak so lowly of yourself, because you are not a bad person Sunset.” She said as her blood was starting to boil, a cord in her body struck, a feeling that she could feel her anger rising. Not directly at Sunset though.

Sunset was taken aback a bit at Luna’s words. ‘Why is she not blaming me? After what I did? She should be mad and saying that I deserved it.’ “But it was my fault Luna! I was horrible to her. I deserved everything I got! I basically disobeyed her. She had a right to chuck me out.”

“Yes, you may have done that but she failed to see that you were only lashing out at her as a way to get her attention when you needed her the most.” Luna let that sink in for Sunset but Sunset wanted to argue against her, she didn’t agree with Luna.

“But! it’s not her fault. It was mine. I was her student, and I messed up all because I didn’t get what I wanted quick enough and I acted like a brat.”

“Don’t make excuses for her Sunset.” She said firmly. “Remember when I told you about my parents kicking me out?”

“Y-yeah. But that’s not the same.” She said in a whisper.

“Yes it is. My parents failed to see that I was struggling and needed help and I tried so many times to get their attention but they never noticed and that got me really depressed, they couldn’t see that I needed them and they only saw the bad in me and they choose to kick out their own daughter. I just don’t think it’s right for someone to do that, why do you think I refused to expel you after the Formal?”

Sunset just stared at Luna, she didn’t know what to say but she couldn’t help but think she deserved all of this but she didn’t want to keep getting a scolding from Luna.

“I don’t know why you didn’t expel me to be honest.” She shook her head in disbelief.

“Because, I didn’t want to give up on you. You deserve so much more Sunset. You deserve to be given a chance. You’re so much like me, it is scary.” She laughed warmly at her, “You’re a great kid Sunset, but you have been let down by the people who were meant to be role models to you. I just want you to know, I will never give up on you and you have my word on that.”

“Thank you so much Luna.” She said smiling as Luna pulled her in for a hug, “Thank you for not giving up on me.” She wrapped her arms around Luna, not caring if she felt any pain, she was just happy that Luna showed so much care for her.

As Luna pulled Sunset in closer to her, she spoke softly in her ear, “I want you to know, how truly special you are Sunset. You’re incredibly talented, and all you need is a push in the right direction. Whatever happened between you and her, it was her loss because she’s going to miss out on someone amazing as you in her life and now I get to see that.” She held Sunset for a while longer, not one of them spoke but were just content in the embrace, she felt selfish for saying that although she couldn’t help but feel that way.

As Chrysalis was coming back up to Sunset’s room she noticed a group of five girls over by the reception desk, she listened in to the conversation.

“Can you tell us where our friend is? She was checked in today.” Rainbow Dash asked the receptionist.

“What’s the name?”

“Sunset Shimmer.” Rainbow said back.

The woman behind the glass begin to type on her computer.

“Currently she’s held up in the emergency ward, not many are allowed in, I have to get someone to confirm that it’s okay to let you see her.”

“Urgh! Can’t you just let us in! We’re her friends!” Rainbow Dash yelled. Earning a tut from Rarity, she moved her out the way.

“Rainbow Dash! manners.” She scolded her friend, “I’m sorry about my friend. Look, ma’m it would be very kind of yourself to let us see our friend. We haven’t heard what is happening and we would like to know that she is okay.” Rarity said in a polite tone.

Chrysalis just cleared her throat, she had an amused look on her face. “Sorry for interrupting, but I can vouch for these girls. They’re friends of Sunset.” She said, all the girls turned round.

“Who are you?!?!” Asked Rainbow frowning at the tall dark-skinned woman.

“Woah, aren’t you an aggressive one.” She smirked and put her hands up, “My name is Chrysalis. I’m a friend of Luna.”

All of them blinked in sync.

Pinkie walked up to the woman. “Waaa-Wait? You’re friends with Vice Principal Luna? How’d you know Sunny? Oh! I know! You’re her mom right?” Pinkie Pie asked as her jaw dropped as she was checking the woman over.

Chrysalis practically choked. She let out a nervous chuckle. The thought of them thinking she was Sunset’s mother was pretty funny to her. “Nice joke. I’m just here with Luna, she’s in the room with Sunset. So do you want to see her or not?” She asked pushing Pinkie out of the way.

The girls nodded, and followed Chrysalis to Sunset’s room.

“S-she’s just as s-scary as Vice Principal Luna.” Whispered Fluttershy, shivering as she walked up behind them.

Chrysalis turned round a gave Fluttershy a look, but turned back round as she got up to Sunset’s room.

“I think she heard you.” Rainbow spoke quietly back to Fluttershy.

Chrysalis spoke up. “Wait here.” She noticed that Luna and Sunset were having a moment as she peered in the window, she was hesitant to go in at first as she didn’t want to disturb the two of them when they were talking. She knew what they would be talking about and she thought it would be better to let Luna talk to Sunset about it alone first.

As Chrysalis walked back into the room she saw the two of them breaking from a hug, it made her smile at the scene.

Sunset was the first to notice Chrysalis as Luna had her back to her. Sunset smiled at her.

“Hey. Where did you run off to?” She asked, making Luna turn round and notice Chrysalis walking back up.

“I had to do something. Everything good?” She asked.

The two of them nodded.

“We were just talking.” Luna said as she sniffed.

Sunset noticed that the girls were outside of the window. Pinkie basically had her face attached to it although the others were more subtle about it, well trying their best to not look noticeable, but they were eager to get in.

“Um, what are they doing here?” She asked Chrysalis, pointing to the window.

“I met them on the way back. Are they okay to come in? They want to see you.”

“Yeah it’s okay.” She said, giving Chrys a small smile.

Chrysalis nodded and told the girls they could come in, they were all happy to see Sunset. They ran up to her at the opposite side of Luna and Chrysalis were, the two of them decided to leave Sunset and go speak to the doctor.

“Sunset! Oh, We were so worried about you!” Rarity said as she pulled her friend in for a hug.

“Yeah! We saw you getting put into the ambulance. You were all covered in blood and you didn’t speak. It was really scary.” Pinkie Pie said as she emphasised the end of her words.

“Who did it?!?!” Rainbow butted in.

“Guys. I’m okay. I’m just sore and I have a few stitches” She pointed to her forehead, “and Rainbow, I don’t think you need to worry about it, I think Luna has it under control.”

“What’s Vice Principal Luna going to do? Suspend them? Give them detention? That’s not going to work! It was that Gilda and her gang wasn’t it? They won’t be hurting you anymore if they have to deal with me.” Rainbow Dash said angrily. She was beginning to put her hands into fists.

Applejack pulled her back and calmed her down, “woah, nelly. Ya heard Sunset. Just leave it, I'm sure the Principals will have it under control.”

Rainbow dash sat on a chair and growled, “Yeah right, if it was them I’ll make sure they will pay.”

It was then Luna and Chrysalis walked back into the room and Luna got the end of the conversation Sunset and Rainbow were having and she knew that Rainbow was angry.

“Miss Dash, I don’t think it’s wise of you to threaten harming other students, I get you are looking out for Sunset and I personally would like to strangle them but violence is never the right answer.” Luna said sternly making Rainbow let out a ‘meep’ while Sunset just smirked at Luna.

Luna turned her attention back to Sunset. “I spoke to the doctor.”

“And?”

“You’ll be getting home tomorrow as the nurse said. But, you have to take it easy for a few days, you need bed rest, for your brain to get everything back in motion, there’s no bleeding or bruising Inside but there is still a little bit of trauma to the head which will take time to heal. And as for your bruises and fractured arm I don’t feel safe sending you to school where it could possibly make it worse, so I’ve decided to keep you off for a couple of days.”

Sunset kind of felt a little bit relief when Luna said she could have a couple days off school, she didn’t really want to go back and deal with it and she was scared in case something else happened, before she could speak it was then Pinkie Pie spoke up, letting out a gasp,

“... ohmygosh, are you living with a VP Luna? But you said she was just your guidance counsellor, and then we asked if VP Luna was your mom and you were all like ‘no Luna isn’t my mom’ and you got all nervous about it, so, huh? What’s the deal with that? Is she really your mom?” Pinkie pie asked while she spoke fast.

Sunset blushed and she looked up to Luna. “Can I tell them?”

Luna nodded. “I guess. But girls, this goes nowhere. You have to keep it between you all. Got it?” She said to the group.

They all nodded and Sunset spoke up. “Luna is my guardian. She took me in the night of the Formal when she found out I was homeless. I was living in a shelter at the time and well, Luna didn’t want to leave me alone that night. She’s just making sure that I get better and that I'm getting the care I need. I didn’t want to tell you guys because it was personal to me and Luna.”

“Why didn’t ya tell us you were homeless. We would have helped you out.” Applejack said.

“I guess I was too scared to open myself up to you all, and truth be told I still am. I know you guys don’t know a lot about me but yet you are still here making sure I’m okay. I’m sorry for trying to distance myself from you guys.”

Luna and Chrysalis smiled at Sunset as they were both at her side opposite the girls, they were glad that she was starting to be more open with them and making a start on the friendship with them.

“We can work on that darling. We weren’t lying when we said we wanted you to be our friend.” Rarity said.

“Thank you guys. I promise, I will try my best and I will open up to guys eventually. I just need time.”

“And we will be right here to listen.” Fluttershy said, while smiling at Sunset.

All the girls went in to hug Sunset, as they all broke from their group hug, Luna spoke up. “Me and Chrysalis are going to head home. Are you okay with that? Or do you need me to stay?”

Sunset nodded. “Luna, I’ll be okay. Go home. You must be tired, and plus I have my phone so if I need anything I’ll just phone.”

Luna smiled, she was scared to leave Sunset on her own for the first time since she’s been living with her, she wished she could take her home but she was glad she only had to stay in the hospital for one night, but she was worried about her having nightmares.

“Make sure you phone me okay?” She said as she went in to hug Sunset, while Chrysalis done the same after Luna.

The two women left the room and all the girls watched them, Rarity was the first to speak.

“She really cares for you darling.” She said smiling as she watched her Vice Principal leave.

“Yeah, I don’t think I’ve seen Vice Principal Luna that caring before.” Said Rainbow.

“Luna is pretty awesome to be fair.” Sunset said smiling. “I didn’t think I would ever say that.” She laughed.

The girls stayed for a while after Luna and Chrysalis, they just sat and chatted with Sunset. It was good for her as she felt like she was getting to know the girls more and she enjoyed herself even though she was stuck in a hospital bed.

After Luna and Chrysalis grabbed something to eat at the burger place, Chrysalis dropped Luna off at the apartment, the two of them didn’t want to part ways just yet, it was the first time they’d spent together in a few years.

Luna looked at Chrysalis as they pulled outside of the apartment. “You want to come up for a coffee?” She asked while blushing.

Chrysalis smiled. “I guess, yeah.”

The two of them got out of Chrysalis’s car and headed into the apartment. Luna opened the door and headed straight into the kitchen where Chrysalis followed her.

Luna started to make the coffee while Chrysalis sat up on the counter next to her, Chrysalis could tell Luna was worried about leaving Sunset in the hospital.

“Lu. I know what you’re thinking. She’ll be okay.” Chrysalis said as she placed her hand on Luna’s shoulder, Luna looked up and sighed.

“I feel like I shouldn’t have left her. What happens if she calls out for me and I’m not even there?” She said sadly.

“It’s one night Lu. She’ll be back home tomorrow. You need to stop worrying so much or you are going to make yourself sick.”

“I can’t help it, Chrys. Ever since I took her in that’s all I seem to be doing.” Luna said as she finished up making the coffee, the pair went into the living room and sat on the sofa, having tv on the background.

“Come here.” Chrysalis said sitting on the sofa, she opened her arms and pulled Luna in for a hug.

Luna didn’t hesitate she snuggled up to Chrysalis on the sofa and sighed in contentment.

“Did you run after Celestia today after she left?” Luna asked Chrysalis.

“Yes I did, and she’s completely beside herself with guilt. She wants to make it right with Sunset but I can tell she’s terrified to even give it a chance in case she won’t be accepted by her.”

“I think I need to talk to Tia. I don’t want her to beat herself up over what happened. I told Tia a few times to try and talk to Sunset but I guess she was always scared to approach her back then.”

“I hope the two of them can work things out. It must have been hard for Tia to hear Sunset say that she was practically close to her in another world but it ended badly.”

“And yet again, Celestia wins something over me, even in another world, how I am meant to compare to that? She said as she looked at Chrys as she placed her hand over her chest, “Sunset grew up in a castle, she had everything. What can I offer her? Video games and a bowl of cereal?” Luna said as she hinted a little jealousy, “I mean, I didn't even make sure she was getting the right vitamins or food! Tia would have been able to do that straight away!”

Luna sighed and rested her head on Chrysalis’s lap, Chrysalis starting to stoke her hair, “You can offer her so much more than that Princess ever did. You have been showing that girl the love and care that she’s deserves since you took her in. You can’t think like that. Remember, she was the one that failed Sunset, she was the one that gave up on her, it’s her loss, Sunset has only stayed with you for a month and yet she has already let her guard down, she’s settled here and she’s became a lot more happier since.” Chrysalis spoke softly as she stopped stoking Luna’s hair only to move down to her arm, making Luna hum contently.

Chrysalis spoke up again. “I’m going to let you in a little secret, When I took Sunset out the other night, she spoke about you and you know what she said?”

“What?” Luna asked quietly, getting up to look Chrysalis in the eyes.

“She said, you have been the first person to ever really care about her the most. She told me she wouldn’t have known what to do if you weren’t here with her after what happened. She’s scared of losing you.”

Luna shook her head. “She doesn’t have to worry about that. I’ll attach myself to her to make it clear that I would never leave her.”

“I think you two need to sit down and talk. I think she’s still scared that one day she will mess up and you’ll just kick her out. She needs to know that she has a home with you.”

Chrysalis looked at the time and it was getting late. “I better get going.” Said Chrysalis getting up from the sofa, although she really didn’t want to leave.

Luna grabbed Chrysalis’s arm Luna looked at her with puppy eyes.

“No. stay.” She said as she pouted.

“Don’t give me that look.” Chrysalis replied, she hated when Luna gave her that look, the look in those eyes, oh those... eyes, Chrys shook her head as she stared deeply into them.

“Please.” Luna said like a sweet innocent child, as she got up and stood in front of Chrysalis, her hands on her wrists, fluttering her eyes.

“Stop Lu.” Chrysalis said, laughing at her, “I need to go.”

Luna moved a strand of Chrysalis’s hair out of her face, her heart beating so fast, she leaned in and pulled Chrysalis in for a kiss.

Once they broke apart, Luna smirked, she could see Chrysalis’s shoulders slumping, and a smile appeared on her face, “fine. I’ll stay.” said Chrysalis as she pushed Luna gently back on the couch and the two started kissing passionately.

Author's Note

New chapter!
I just want to say a big thank you Argentyros for helping me with the editing! I really appreciate it, make sure you give them a follow :)

Also I think I’m kinda happy with how this one turned out. It took me a while and I had different ideas for it but it never worked.

For Sunset and Celestia’s relationship i think they both will take time to get used to each other being around, I feel like Celestia would be scared at first incase she feels like she would mess up and it would give Sunset another reason to hate her.

In the next chapter, the two of them will have a talk and they can finally start to work things out and Celestia will have a better understanding of Sunset more. I was going to put in this chapter that they had a some kind of talk but I felt like that would maybe be too soon? So I thought it will be better to use it in the next one.

I just want to let you know all know, I go back to school soon, so my updates might be a bit sooner, but I will try my best to at least get one out, maybe once a week, or every two weeks. I get need to see with my schedule and work load.

Anyway, hope you enjoy this chapter! :)

Chapter 12: Understanding: Part 1

It was morning, and Luna’s phone was going. It was a really annoying ring, one that made you want to pull your hair out.

Luna woke up and let out a loud groan, she rolled over to her side and checked her phone. It was her alarm. She pressed her phone to stop and chucked it at the wall, she closed her eyes again and rolled over to snuggle into a... pillow? Wait... why’s this pillow silky and smooth and I can feel it breathing softly? This doesn’t feel like a pill... Oh...

“Chrys?” Luna spoke as she shot up to look at Chrysalis sleeping on her back and her head turned to the side.

Chrysalis stirred. “hmm Luna... you’re so sexy,” She said as she spoke in her sleep.

“Chrysalis! Get up,” Luna said as she hut her with a pillow.

“Five more minutes. Just wanna snuggle,” She said grabbing the pillow of Luna thinking it was her and wrapping the pillow around her arms, nuzzling her head into it.

Luna just sat on the bed, staring at her trying to hold back a laugh, she snatched the pillow out of Chrysalis’s grip.

“That’s not even me. You twit. That’s a pillow,” She said playfully while wacking Chrysalis with the pillow gently making her wake up.

Chrysalis looked up to Luna, she grabbed her and pulled her back down on top of her. Making Luna let out a girly laugh. Chrysalis started to kiss her all over her face and hug her tightly.

“Getting jealous over a pillow being hugged instead of you now, are we?” said Chrysalis as she went in to tickle Luna.

“I-I but I-I C-Chrysalis stop, you... know... I don’t...like... getting tickled!” She said in between giggles trying to escape from Chrysalis’s grip. She basically jumped off the bed at her side, using a pillow to protect herself.

Chrysalis leeped over, making Luna run round the bed. Chrysalis managed to catch her and throw her back and sat on top of her, pinning her arms down. The two of them breathing heavily, Luna let out a nervous laugh while Chrysalis grinned at her she leaned in for a kiss and pulled back.

“Morning.” She said warmly at Luna.

Luna smiled. “Can you let me go now so I can get ready?”

Chrysalis shook her head. “Sorry, but you look hot with just underwear on.” Said Chrysalis looked Luna up and down then started kissing her neck.

Luna moaned. “Please Chrys.”

“Want another round?” She asked while kissing Luna again. Luna pulled her close and ran her fingers through her hair.

It was then a few moments later Luna’s phone rang again, although instead of it being her alarm she knew someone was calling, the two of them broke from the kiss and looked at each other. Chrysalis huffed and let her out of her grip to go grab it.

She picked it up of the phone, surprised it wasn’t broken from chucking it. She looked at it and it read; ‘Celestia’. Damn it Tia. Way to kill the buzz. She thought to herself as she picked up to answer.

“Hey Tia,” She said over the phone while looking over to Chrysalis who was sat up on the bed.

“Luna. Are you coming into work today?” Celestia asked.

“I’m going to take one of my absences today if that’s okay with you. Sunset is still at the hospital but she might be getting home today so I want to be there to get her straight away,” She said as she sat back down on the bed next to Chrysalis.

“Yes Luna. That’s fine with me. You never phoned last night, were you busy?” Celestia asked curiously.

“Sorry. I got home late after leaving the hospital and I went straight to bed.”

“Hm, with whom should I ask?”

Luna gave a look to Chrysalis. A shocked expression on her face while Chrysalis sat there and giggled.

Luna let out a nervous laugh. “Heh. I just went home myself last night,” She said while scratching her neck, trying to lie to her sister never work.

“Tell Chrysalis I said hello,” Celestia said slyly. She knew fine well that Chrysalis was at the apartment.

Luna sighed and pulled her phone away from her ear, she looked at Chrysalis. “Tia said hi,” She said as she blushed.

“Hey Celestia,” Chrysalis shouted as she chuckled. She noticed Luna got embarrassed all of a sudden.

Luna put her phone back to her ears, she heard Celestia laugh. “Hope you’ve got clothes on sister,” She teased.

“Celestia!” She yelled into the phone.

Chrysalis obviously heard what Celestia said and decided to take an opportunity to trip Luna up. “She has really sexy underwear on that really show of her-“

Luna shot up from the bed and tackled Chrysalis.

“Don’t even go there!” She said to Chrysalis covering her mouth trying to stop her from what she was saying so Celestia didn’t hear.

“Legs,” Chrysalis mumbled into Luna’s hand. Well then that got Celestia practically howling with laughter through the phone.

“Tia! You better stop or I’ll hang up this phone!” Luna yelled speaking into the phone.

“Okay...okay. I’ll stop. She said as her laughter died down. “Anyway i was going to ask is Sunset okay?”

“Yes, she’s okay. But what about you? I never got a chance to talk to you after you left and I know you and Chrys talked,” She asked concerned.

“Luna I’m fine. I’m just worried about her. I done a lot of thinking last night and I want to speak to Sunset about it.”

“I’m not stopping you from talking to her. I really want you and Sunset to get along,” said Luna.

“Me too. All I want is for us to get along, I mean we don’t have too be close but I want her to know I’m there for her you know?”

“I’m sure she’ll appreciate you making an effort with her Tia.” Luna agreed.

“I hope so. Will you let me know if she gets out? I don’t know if I should pop round later or give her some space.”

“Of course I will sister. We’re heading to the hospital soon. Why don’t you come round for dinner later?” This might give them a way to talk. Luna thought to herself.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Celestia asked nervously.

“Tia, you have got to try with her at some point. You two really need to work out your differences.”

“I guess. I’ll see you tonight then. I better go, busy day ahead. Bye Lu,” said Celestia hesitantly and hung up the phone.

“She okay?” Chrysalis asked as Luna put down her phone on the table.

“I think she’s scared Chrys,” Luna sighed.

“I had a feeling that she was scared when I spoke to her last night. I get why she is scared to speak to Sunset, she fears that Sunset might not want anything to do with her.”

“I know she’s scared Chrys, but she has to make an effort soon if she wants to be friends with her,” Said Luna as she got up from the bed, going to get herself ready.

Chrysalis stood up and put her hand on her wrist. “Where are you going?”

“Um, going to get ready.” Luna replied, deadpan.

Chrysalis looked Luna in the eyes, brushed her hair behind her ears and pulled her close. “It’s only quarter past seven in the morning. We have half an hour to ourselves.” She hinted, looking at the clock on the wall.

Luna studied Chrysalis, it was hard to resist her. She couldn’t help herself when it came to Chrys. The two had been apart for quite some time and she missed those times with her.

However she did feel like she was jumping into things too quickly and she didn’t even know if she wanted to get back into a relationship with her. She was scared but in these moments everything felt right. Could they try again? She thought to herself. Although, in this moment of time it didn’t matter to her she wanted Chrysalis and Chrysalis wanted her.

As the two stared deeply into each other eyes Chrysalis went in for a kiss and threw Luna back on the bed again.

The Rainbooms met up at Sugarcube corner before going to school. They noticed that Trixie and Gilda entered the shop and were coming up to them.

“Huh. Where’s your little she-demon friend? Did she finally decided to do everyone a favour?” Trixie asked, giggling to herself.

“You know fine well what happened to Sunset, Trixie!” Rainbow yelled angrily in her face.

Trixie just laughed. “Oh do tell. Please amuse the great and powerful Trixie!”

“Ya think it’s funny do ya? you won’t be laughing when the Principals expel ya!” Applejack said, hint of anger in her voice.

“Oh please. Like the Principals are going to that. They’re basically letting a she-demon walk round their school. I mean, how stupid can they get? It baffles me how they ever let that thing back there!” Said Gilda, rolling her eyes.

“Hey! Don’t talk about the Principals like that. They are helping Sunset because she’s going through a hard time.” Fluttershy spoke up.

Gilda got in her face. “Yeah she needs help alright. That psycho needs put in a mental ward!”

“Eep!” Fluttershy said as huddle behind Rarity scaredly from Gilda.

“Don’t you two have anything better do than to beat up other students? I seriously don’t understand what fun you find in that.” Said Rarity as she took a sip of her drink and comforted Fluttershy.

“Sunset Shimmer deserves what she got and I’ll make sure she will get a more of a beaten than that.” Scoffed Gilda as she slammed her hands on the table.

“She’s in hospital because of you!” Rainbow got up from her sat and yelled into Gilda’s face.

Trixie’s face fell. “Is she okay?” She asked feeling guilty.

“Thankfully, she’s okay. She has a concussion, a few stitches on her head and sore ribs,” Applejack told Trixie.

“Pfft. She deserved a lot more,” Gilda huffed.

“Do you want to take this outside?!?!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

Gilda got up in her face. “It would be my pleasure,” She said smirking.

“Come on Gilda. Just leave it,” Said Trixie pulling her.

It was then Vice Principal Luna and Chrysalis walked in the door. They went to the counter to order.

The Rainbooms, Trixie and Gilda noticed them walk in, they noticed that Luna wasn’t in her usual work etire, she was wearing more casual clothes while Chrysalis was in her clothes she wore the night before.

Gilda patted Trixie on the shoulder. “Quick, maybe we will get a lucky escape before she notices.”

Luna turned around and then she saw them standing at the table the Rainbooms were at, she whispered in Chrysalis’s ear.

“That’s them,” She growled as she glared at them. Chrysalis turned her face and done the same.

Chrysalis paid up as she got two coffees and three bagels for her, Luna and Sunset.

“I’m going over,” Luna said turning away from Chrysalis.

“Shit. She saw us,” Trixie said to Gilda her legs beginning to shake.

Luna walked over to them, Chrysalis followed behind her holding the drinks and food.

“Hey Vice Principal Luna,” Pinkie Pie said while waving at her.

“Shut up Pinkie,” Rainbow whispered, nudging her friend. She noticed that Luna wasn’t just coming over for a ‘friendly’ chat.”

“Miss Pie,” Luna nodded to her. She turned her attention to Gilda and Trixie, an angry expression on her face that could possibly kill anyone with just one look.

“Gilda and Trixie,” She said as she clenched her teeth. The two bullies gulped.

Luna folded her arms, “You’re lucky I’m not at school today but you will be dealing with my sister. Do not think you will be getting away with what you did to Sunset. I’m bringing your parents in for a meeting and we are going to discuss pressing charges and you will also be helping around the school.”

“Sunset wants to press charges?” Rainbow asked butting in to the conversation.

“No. I do,” Luna said sternly, staring down Gilda and Trixie.

“But you can’t do that! That’s up to Sunset to decided,” Gilda said, she could feel her body start to sweat.

“I can and I will. You aren’t getting off lightly with this one.” She said, her tone sounding bitter.

Chrysalis stood sliently next to Luna, her eyes never went of the two girls, her green eyes glaring at them like it was going to kill them there and then, which made them feel very uncomfortable as they looked the woman in the eyes. She didn’t even need to say anything to get her message across, even The Rainbooms sat there terrified of her.

“Vice Principal Luna! Please we’re sorry, we didn’t mean to go that far with Sunset!” Trixie said shakily.

Luna scoffed. “Sorry?!? Oh now you’re sorry!” She said as she raised her voice a little. “You do realise you could of killed her!” Her hands turning into fists.

The other people in the shop started to turn round at the scene. Chrysalis noticed and butted in, “Luna come on. We need to get going.”

She was pulled from her trance and looked at Chrysalis and sighed. “I-I” She shook her head. “Girls. I expect you to report to my sister’s office today and if you don’t you two will be punished further. Got it?”

The two of them nodded and left the shop awkwardly as Luna and Chrysalis watched them.

The Rainbooms looked baffled. Never have they ever saw their Vice Principal this angry before and that was saying something. They felt relief that they weren’t the ones dealing with Luna.

After Luna and Chrysalis left, Gilda and Trixie also vanished. While the Rainbooms sat at their table, all of them were completely stunned at what they just witnessed.

“I can’t believe Vice Principal Luna is pressing charges against them.” Fluttershy said quietly. She herself felt a little shaken as if she was just yelled at by Vice Principal Luna.

“Neither. But she looked serious, do you think Sunset will let her?” Rainbow asked.

“A doubt that she will be happy wit’ Vice Principal Luna’s decision. Luna does have a right in the matter she is her guardian but I don’t think Sunset will see it that way,” Said Applejack.

“Sunset seems the type of person that is used to making her own decisions,” Rarity suggested.

“Vice Principal Luna has never went this length before. She must be doing this because she really cares about Sunny! She looked so protective over her, it’s the same look that she has in her eyes that she has like my big sister Maud when she’s protecting me,” Pinkie Pie said.

“She certainly was scary wasn’t she? I say I never want to get on the bad side of Vice Principal Luna when something happens to Sunset,” said Rairty with a hint of fear in her eyes.

“Let me tell you, I’ve dealt with Vice Principal Luna shouting down my throat before but that was completely something else. I’m glad I wasn’t Gilda and Trixie,” Said Rainbow. Feeling uneasy at the thought of getting shouted at Luna again.

Luna and Chrysalis got back into Chrysalis’s car, Luna got in the passenger seat, she chucked the last of her coffee down and sighed heavily.

“You know If you didn’t stop me, I couldn’t ended up doing something I would of regretted back there. I don’t know what came over me.” She said, feeling shocked at herself.

Chrysalis gave Luna a look of concern. “I don’t think I’ve ever saw you that angry before. Are you okay?”

Luna just shook her head. “It just pisses me off Chrys. I think it just gets to me so much because I’ve been in that same situation that Sunset is currently dealing with. I know how it makes you feel as a person. I know what it does to you. I just hate to see that the students want to see her suffer because of what she did but they don’t know that she has suffered enough. It makes me afraid of what this will do to her.” She said painfully.

Chrysalis shifted herself and pulled Luna in for a hug.

“Lu...” She spoke softly. “I didn’t realise how much this situation was stressing you out. I get why you are so upset about it, it angers me too because I can remember seeing you so distraught and I know how scared you were. I hated seeing you like that. That killed me. So if anyone knows what you’re feeling right now it’s me and I know you want to be angry but you can’t.”

She continued to speak. “Despite your feelings and despite how much you want to act out. You have someone else to think about. You have to be there for Sunset.”

“And trust me, this is coming from someone who would love to see them suffer for what they did to her but they’re also students of yours and you need to be careful. There’s only so much you can do but the most important thing is to show your support to Sunset and focus on her.” Said Chrysalis while pulling away from the embrace and looked at Luna.

Luna smiled weakly at Chrysalis. She knew she was right about what she was saying and she was keeping Luna in check. “I’m really glad you’re here, you know?”

“Oh I know you are,” she winked at Luna as she started the car, earning an eye roll from Luna. The two made their way to the hospital.

As the two entered the hospital, they noticed that Sunset was sat up on the bed, playing games on her phone, she was that glued to it she didn’t even notice them walking in.

Luna coughed, making Sunset look up. “Oh, hey. Sorry I didn’t see you there.”

“Good game?” Luna asked while smirking at her.

“It’s one of those stupid puzzle games and I can’t get past this level. It’s bugging the life out of me,” She moaned.

Luna and Chrysalis shared a laugh. Sunset glared at them. “It’s not funny. Why don’t one of you try it?”

“Hand it here.” Chrysalis said as she put her hand out. Sunset handed her the device and she started playing.

“Anyway why aren’t you at school?” She asked Luna turning her attention to her.

Luna took a seat next to the bed. “I took the day off. You think I’m going to work when you’re in the hospital?”

“Luna, I’m fine.” She said in a half annoyed tone.

Luna rolled her eyes. “Still. I need to know what’s happening. Has a doctor came in and seen you yet?” She asked.

“Not yet. I just had breakfast,” said Sunset.

Chrysalis spoke up. “Done,”
She said proudly and passed the phone back to Sunset. Sunset’s jaw opened wide.

“How? I’ve been at that level for ages.” Sunset said baffled.

Chrysalis shrugged. “Years of practice, dear.” She said as she patted Sunset on the shoulder.

“Also we got you a bagel, just incase.” She said as she handed it to Sunset.

“Oh, thanks.” Sunset smiled and accepted the food.

“I’ll be back in a moment. I’m going to speak to the nurses.” Luna said as she departed the room. Chrysalis watched her and Sunset stared at Chrysalis, noticing the fond look on her face.

Chrysalis looked at her nervously. “What?”

“You stayed at the apartment last night didn’t you?” She asked with a raised eyebrow.

Chrysalis eyes widened. “How did you know?”

Sunset rolled her eyes. “Well, considering you have the same clothes on as yesterday isn’t a big give away at all. Seriously Chrys when are you just going to ask her back out?”

“Kid. This is me and Luna you are talking about. It’s complicated,” She said while sighing.

“You’re making excuses and you know it,” She scoffed.

Chrysalis looked at Sunset, “Fine, if you are wanting to know. I do miss her. I really miss her. But I think we’re just both scared to try again.”

“What’s stopping you two?” She asked.

Chrysalis shrugged, “There’s a lot to think about. Me and Luna are both different people now from what we used to be.”

“But you still love her right? And I know she loves you.”

“Of course I still love her. I never stopped.” Chrysalis whispered.

Sunset paused for a moment before speaking up, something dawned on her. “So then tell her how you feel! Not much has changed if you both still love each other! Unless... please tell me I’m not getting in the way of you two getting back get together I am?” She questioned, feeling a little bit guilty.

“You’re not getting in the way of us Sunset but you’ve only been staying with Luna for over a month. She wants to make sure you’re happy and healthy before anything, as do I. Me and Luna can wait, we’re both here for you first.” She said while placing her hand on her shoulder.

Sunset shook her head. “Luna doesn’t need to put everything on hold cause of me. You two shouldn’t let me get in the way. I would rather have Luna get on with her life than worrying about me all the time. I don’t want to be a burden to you two.”

Chrysalis looked at Sunset with sad eyes. “Kiddo. You need to understand that you are important in both mines and Luna’s life. What ever happens we’re going to put you first. So don’t worry about Luna and me, it will happen in time. We both care deeply for you and we want to see you get better. I don't want you to think you are a burden to us okay?”

Sunset nodded as Chrysalis pulled her in for hug.

“However... you may be a little pest at times” She teased. Trying to lighten up the mood again, her and Sunset always have good banter together.

“Hey! I’m not a pest!” She glared at her. Chrysalis chuckled.

Chrysalis mocked her, clasping her hands together like she was begging and fluttered her eyes. “Chrys! Chrys! Please! Can you pretty please give me motorcycle lessons. I’ll even help clean the bike. Pleaseeee.” She said as she tried to act like Sunset.

Sunset huffed and folded her arms. “I do not sound like that.”

Luna walked back into the room and smiled. “What are you two bickering about now?”

“She’s mocking me,” She pointed at Chrysalis. Moaning like a little kid who was fighting with their sibling.

“Did not!” She huffed.

“Did too!” Sunset shot back playfully.

Luna shot Chrysalis a look.

“Tattled tale,” She said as she stuck her tounge out at Sunset.

Luna rolled her eyes, “Both of you stop acting like children.”

Chrysalis just made a face at Luna while Sunset chuckled at her.

“Did you speak to the nurses?” Sunset asked.

“Yes. You’re getting home in the afternoon, a doctor is coming round soon to see you then we can go,” Said Luna as she smiled at Sunset.

After they got home Sunset was held up on the sofa she started catching up on school work, Luna didn’t want her to help in the kitchen as she wanted her to rest from the hospital.

The front door to the apartment opened and it revealed Celestia standing in the doorway, she smiled awkwardly at Sunset.

“Hello Sunset. How are you feeling?” Celestia asked as she stepped inside.

“Still sore,” She said awkwardly. Standing up from the sofa.

“Tell Luna I’ll be in my room,” She turned around, making her way to her room but Celestia approaches her and put her hand on her shoulder.

“Sunset? Can we, um talk?” She asked nervously.

She turned back around and she looked shyly at her. “Um look Principal Celestia I’m really sorry for shouting at you yesterday. I-um.” Celestia interrupted her,

“Just Celestia is fine Sunset. We aren’t at school. She said. “Sorry, you were saying?”

“Rightttt,” She let out a nervous chuckle “I-I.” It was then she was saved by Luna as she walked through to the living room, an apron on which was covered in food and her hair was up like a birds nest.

“Tia hey! I would hug you but as you can see things got a little messy cooking.” She said as she wiped her hands on her apron.

Sunset chuckled at Luna. It was a sight she would never imagine her Vice Principal and now guardian looking like that.

Luna looked at Sunset confusingly. “What’s so funny?”

“You didn’t look like that ten minutes ago.” Sunset gestured at Luna.

“I kinda messed up the food a little bit.” She said looking down to the floor.

Celestia smirked. “Need a hand sister?” Hoping that her sister would let her help in the kitchen.

“Why don’t you stay and keep Sunset company?” She suggested.

Celestia looked at Luna nervously. Sunset had the same look.

“I was just going to go to my room.” She said, looking down to the floor. Luna just gave her a questioning look. “It um, needs tidied.” She made up an excuse and ran away into her room.

Celestia and Luna went into the kitchen. Celestia noticed that the kitchen looked like a bit of a riot, pots and pans lying everywhere and dishes stacked up. Celestia made a start on helping her sister clean up.

“Lu, I don’t understand how you get so messy when you’re cooking.” She chuckled. Trying to avoid what really was on her mind.

Luna paused and went over to stand next to her sister at the sink. “What was that? Thought you wanted to talk to Sunset? Why are you chickening out?”

Celestia sighed heavily. “It’s clear that she doesn’t want anything to do with me.”

“You aren’t even trying with her Tia! How can you know that she won’t be willing to try too?”

“I don’t think she will ever see me as anyone important in her life. Why should she? She has you and Chrysalis. I remind her of someone in her past life that she didn’t have a very good relationship with, if I’m apart of her life it’s just going to bring back all those memories for her.”

“Not unless you try with her and let her see you aren’t who she thinks you are. You and Sunset are both important in my life I want nothing more for the two of you to get along. So please, can you just talk to her? For me?” Luna begged.

Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, “I guess. I just don’t want Sunset to feel worse than she already is around me.”

“Just go talk to her okay? I’ll finish up with the dinner.” Said Luna pushing her sister out of the kitchen.

Celestia made her way out of the kitchen and headed down the hall to Sunset’s bedroom, she could hear noises coming from the tv and sounds of controllers being click. Luna has got that girl addicted to video games. Celestia thought to herself as she stared at the door.

She sighed heavily and knocked on it. “Sunset?”

Sunset stopped what she was doing and paused the game. She looked at the door and felt nervous that Celestia was at the other side.

“Have you got a minute?” She asked. Still standing at the door.

Sunset sighed. She really didn’t want to deal with Principal Celestia but she had to and she didn’t want to make it more awkward at the dinner table than it already was. She got up from the bed and opened the door.

“Is dinner ready?” She asked.

“Not yet. I just thought we could talk, um can I come in?”

Sunset stood to the side and let her in.

“You’ve made a few changes I see.” Celestia said, noticing that Sunset added a few things to the guest room to make it more her style.

“Yeah. Me and Luna decorated it. I would say that Chrysalis help aswell but all she wanted to do was paint Luna.” She said smiling remembering the day that they done that, it ended up that the three of them had a paint war and got covered in paint which took ages getting off but it was an enjoyable day.

Celestia smiled, “That sounds like Chrys. Always full of carry on in her head, but I must say it definitely looks more cosy in here.” She noticed the warm tones Sunset had used on the walls.

Sunset agreed with her, although she had only known Chrysalis for a short period of time she got used to her sense of humour easily. Shaking her thoughts from her head, Sunset made her way to the sofa bed next to the tv and sat down and Celestia the same.

“So, if you don’t mind me asking what do you want to talk about?” Sunset asked while curling her legs up in a basket.

Celestia sighed. “I owe you an apology for what happened the other day. I should have never pryed into your life like that. It was wrong of me. You don’t need to tell me anything you don’t want me to know, you have Luna for that kind of stuff you want to talk about with.”

“Well if it makes you feel better, I should have never of blamed you in the first place for something wasn’t even your fault. It wasn’t right of me to take it out on you.” Sunset said while fidgeting with her hands.

“I hope you understand that it wasn’t my intention to make you feel upset I was only concerned for you.” Celestia spoke softly.

Sunset nodded. “Yeah, I know that now. I guess I just felt weary of you because I thought you would be like her, the princess I mean. I don’t trust people well. I still feel scared that the people around me are just going to leave me alone again.” Sunset said, opening up a bit.

Celestia looked at Sunset. “Sunset, you can trust me. You will never be alone again, Luna would never do that to you. Neither me or Chrysalis.”

“I really want to believe you but it’s just, all I see in you is her and that scares me. I know that sounds stupid because I should know you are not her.”

“Sunset I will prove to you that I will always be there for you and I’m sure that Luna has made herself clear on that too. I don’t want you to be scared of me, I don’t want to think I’m just going to cast you aside like the Princess did. So can you let me prove to you that I’ll be here by your side? Can you let me prove to you that I could be a good friend?” Celestia pleaded.

“I’ll try... but I can’t promise that me and you will be okay overnight. But maybe someday yeah i would very much like us to be friends.” She nodded again.

“Thank you Sunset.” She pulled Sunset in for a hug, she smiled that Sunset accepted it.

Celestia spoke up again. “Sunset? Can I ask one question?”

Sunset nodded again. “Sure.”

“You and The Princess. Did you see her as a mother firgue?” She asked. Hoping she wasn’t over stepping any boundaries but she had to ask, it was something that was in her mind the night before and it bugged her.

Sunset tensed up. She really didn’t want to admit that to Celestia. what happens if she tells Luna? What happens if Luna expects something? What happens if Luna doesn’t even want that? She would never be able to admit that to her. Sunset thought to herself before speaking up again.

“Do you really want the truth?” She spoke quietly. Celestia nodded.

“I-i did at one point but not now.” Sunset admitted not looking at Celestia to see her reaction.

It was then Luna barged into the room. “Dinners ready!” She shouted. Sunset looked at her and smiled, Celestia got lost in her thoughts. what does she mean by that? Not now?

Luna grabbed the two from the bed and pulling them to the kitchen. She showed of her work, all the table layed out, vegetarian Lasagne on the plates, salad in the middle, a jug of water sat on the table. Luna smile pridefully.

“I think this is the best I’ve done yet.” She said as she made her way to the table.

“Wow, Luna you’ve done a wonderful job.” Celestia said as she took a seat at the table.

“I know!” She said giddily. “Well, tuck in you two.” She said already eating her food.

“It’s actually good.” Said Sunset as she took a mouthful. “At least it isn’t burnt.”

“That happened one time!” She scoffed at Sunset.

“You have a habit of doing that don’t you sister?” Celestia asked smirking.

“Don’t show me up Tia.” She said shoting her sister a look.

“You’ve done it more than once?” Sunset asked smirking at Luna.

Celestia chuckled. “My dear sister is known for for her odd miss hap in the kitchen. She isn’t allowed to fill in for home economics class anymore after her little accident. Isn’t that right Lulu?” She said looking over to her sister with a big grin on her face.

Luna blushed, sinking deeper into her chair.

“What happened?” Sunset asked Celestia. Eager to find out.

Celestia placed her hand on Luna’s shoulder, “Luna here, got called to stand in one day and turns out they had to bake a cake and somehow Luna managed to catch the oven on fire.”

Sunset was in fits of laughter at that. Soon joined by Celestia while Luna pushed her plate away and buried her face between her hands on the table.

After the laughter died down, Sunset got herself together. They finished up eating their food. Celestia helped Luna with the dishes and stayed for a bit watching the tv with the two of them. Celestia ended up really enjoying herself. Her and Sunset mostly teased Luna for the rest of the night about things and Celestia told Sunset stories about them as kids. She was glad that Sunset was finally giving her a chance and Sunset started to feel more comfortable around her aswell. The night was good for the both of them. Maybe the two of them could finally start to bond.

Author's Note

So, Celestia and Sunset talked! I don’t want them to have a breakthrough just yet because I still feel let Sunset is unsure of getting close to Principal Celestia. She’s scared of getting hurt again. But in the next few chapters you will start to see Celestia trying to prove herself that Sunset can trust her and the two will finally start to bond more. Although, Sunset will still find it hard to get close to her like the way she bonded quick with Luna and Chrysalis. It will take time for her to properly trust her.

Luna and Chrysalis are starting to be ‘more than friends’ and are getting closer to one another again. But will they get together or they just be scared to tell each other how they really feel? Which is going to drive Sunset up the wall that she might have to do something about it.

Anyway, I don’t want to write a lot on here and spoil things so I’m just going to leave it at that and I’ll see you all for the next chapter! It will be part 2 of this one. I pefer doing it like that as I tend to write a lot and get carried away.

Please make sure you leave a comment! All feedback is welcomed. :)
I also want to add that chapter one has be re-edited by the fan without a face make sure you go check out their page and give them a follow!

Chapter 13: Understanding: Part 2

Principal Celestia couldn’t sleep. Her thoughts kept on going back to what Sunset told her when she asked that question and the responsed she got.

’Not now.’

Why doesn’t Sunset see the princess as a mother firgue now? What does she mean by that? Does she really hate the princess that much? She didn’t know what to think, she lay there awake in her bed, every passing hour. She could not sleep.

She finally got up from her bed looking at the clock and it read 3am. She had to get up in three hours for work. She sighed and made her way to the kitchen, maybe some tea will help.

She made her way to the living room and took a seat on the couch and she put on the tv. However she was still distracted and couldn’t focus on the screen. Why was this bugging her so much? She sipped on her tea, cradling the cup in her grip.

It was then something dawned on her, like a light bulb switch turning on. She thought back.

Who has been the most caring towards Sunset after the Formal? Who was the one that begged her not to expel Sunset? Who has been the one comforting during her nightmares? staying up with her during those late hours of the night and not getting any sleep herself and finally who has been the one being constantly worried about the young girl’s well-being.

Luna. it was Luna.

Could it be? Could Sunset think... no Celestia, you’re overthinking things! It’s only been a month. There’s no way Sunset would feel that close to Luna just yet. But...

It could be possible. The way Sunset needs Luna’s comfort, the way she looks to her for reassurance, whenever Sunset is upset she always went to Luna, even before the Formal. She wanted her, even demanded a few times just to speak to her and yet whatever Sunset felt angry about Luna always had a way of calming Sunset down.

It was a wondered to her, could Luna and Sunset be that close to each other? It was so easy for them to bond. Even the first day that Sunset moved into the apartment Luna had the girl playing video games. Even comforted her that same night during her first nightmare. What did Luna really think of Sunset? Celestia asked herself.

Celestia felt a bunch of emotions, it was no lie she did feel a little jealous that one of her students would prefer going to her sister first than her but then she also knew her sister needed this and this was changing her but not in a bad way but in a good way.

Under all the worry and tiredness Luna was going through Celestia could tell that Luna cared more for Sunset than just your average student.

A small smile crept on Celestia when she thought about her sister, she is handling everything so well. Even though the two were going through the hardest time right now, Luna handled everything naturally. It was good for her.

A month can change people and for Luna, Sunset has been a positive change for her.

Celestia could remember a few months back when Luna had a breakdown and went into depression as Luna remembered her anniversary with Chrysalis and it got her really down. Celestia was worried for her sister that she stayed over at the apartment for a few days just to make sure that she was okay. Luna had cried herself to sleep and Celestia held her for long hours of the night. Luna felt like she had nothing to live for after her break up with Chrysalis and every little thing reminded her of Chrys which would set Luna of in tears. Celestia was always there to comfort her.

But now, Chrysalis is back in Luna’s life and that was something Celestia was glad for. She knew her little sister was happy now than a few months ago and that’s all she needed as a big sister to know.

If she could talk to Luna, maybe just maybe she could get her to adopt Sunset or would it be too soon? But then again, life can be too short and if Luna truly cared for Sunset the way she did, which Celestia knew was true, Luna would be on board with the idea. Or should she talk to Chrysalis first and see what she thought of it?

Sunset went to bed after Celestia left around ten. She was tired from the hospital after spending the night before there and she was scared because she was away from Luna’s comfort. Sunset could sleep if she knew Luna was there to protect her, but that night she stayed awake incase another nightmare would occur and Luna wasn’t even there to comfort her.

She didn’t realise until now how much she relied on Luna being there. She didn’t realise how attached she has gotten to her over this past month. It was something about Luna’s presence made her feel warm and safe. She felt okay around her like Luna was her shield to protect her.

Even though Luna spent many nights holding Sunset and calming her down Sunset still felt bad. She knew the older woman must of been exhausted and just wanted to sleep in her own bed at night after a long day at work but Luna didn’t seem to mind. She didn’t mind hugging Sunset close to her when she sobbed into her chest. She didn’t mind when Sunset screamed out for her during the nights when she was sleeping in her own bedroom. She was just happy to comfort Sunset when she needed it and for that Sunset was grateful for.

She couldn’t remember the last time the Princess stayed up with her, maybe when she was a filly but that was so long ago and she only stayed up with her to make sure she was settled. Sunset was trying to remember when Princess Celestia actually comforted her when she was older.

It was very rarely Celestia went to check on Sunset in her chambers at night time, Celestia was always to tired after a full day of work and she would always go to bed before Sunset did anyway. She could remember the times when she tried to reach out to her for comfort but the Princess always had other stuff on her mind.

Sunset very rarely went home for the holidays after she got older she refused to go. She didn’t want to spend time with her father, he would end up getting aggressive towards her and start hitting her. So she would make up lies to Celestia to tell her why she couldn’t spend the holidays at home. Celestia believed her everytime and not once did she question her about it or why Sunset would be too upset to leave the castle.

Thinking back she started to wonder if the princess ever did care about her or was she just some tool she could play about with.

Luna opened the door to check on Sunset and she noticed that she was crying and curled up into a ball. Luna rushed over.

“Sunset?” She asked worriedly. “What’s wrong?”

Sunset turned around and sniffed. “Just thinking.”

“What are you thinking about that’s getting you so upset?” She asked again in a soft tone.

Sunset paused for a moment. Should she tell Luna?

Sunset sat up and wiped her eyes. “It’s just... I don’t know.”

“Come on, move over and let me in.” Luna said getting into the bed and wrapping an arm around the upset teen.

“You wanna talk about it?” She asked softly. Not putting pressure on the teen to speak about something she didn’t want too.

Sunset sighed sadly. “I guess I just realised things when me and Celestia spoke tonight. She asked me a question that I thought I would never be able to admit.”

“What did she ask you if you don’t mind me asking?” Luna asked curiously.

“She asked if I ever saw the Princess as a mother firgue.” Sunset told her. Looking away from Luna not wanting to see her reaction.

Luna’s face fell. She did have an idea that Sunset would think that of the Princess from the way she described her relationship with her when she younger. It was no lie for Luna on what she was feeling in that moment. She felt a little jealous. Even though she’s only looked after Sunset for a short period of time she could only hope that Sunset would look to her that same way. Pushing her feelings to the side, she finally spoke up again.

“Oh.” Luna said quietly. “Did you?” Luna asked, unsure of what to say, dreading the next answer even though she knew what Sunset was going to say.

Luna couldn’t bare the thought to think that Sunset might of felt closer to someone more than she did with her.

“When I was younger, yes. I thought we were close. She was so caring, kind, loving. Everything you would expect a mother to be.” Sunset said with sadness.

“But then, after she kicked me out. I lost all hope, maybe I didn’t deserves a mother love afterall. It just felt exactly the same as when my mother left me with my father. How could someone act like they cared for someone but then just chuck them to the side when they mess up? That’s when I realised I didn’t want a mother like the Princess. She made me feel so loved, so special and important to her and that’s why I did everything for her and worked twice as hard just so I could feel worthy of her love and then suddenly I went days without seeing her, she had to cancel my lessons sometimes because of her busy schedule.” Sunset said, letting a few tears slide.

Luna tightened her grip around her. She understood where Sunset was coming from, she did the same to earn her parents love and it was sad in all honestly to have to do something like that just to feel loved. She wanted to scream from the top of her lungs for the poor girl and tell her that she was loved, unconditionally.

“Oh, Sunset.” Luna spoke, “Love shouldn’t be earned. That’s not how it works. That’s toxic to do that to yourself. She should of loved you for simply being who you are, nothing should of be put on top of that to truly make you feel loved.”

That then got Sunset and she started to cry into Luna’s shoulder, Luna placed her hand on Sunset’s head and started to stroke her hair.

Luna decided, she couldn’t take anymore of Sunset’s heart breaking it was causing hers to break too. She wanted Sunset to know that she was loved, by her.

“Sunset.” Luna swallowed nervously, trying to get herself ready for the next part of what she was going to say.

“I want you know you are loved here. I love you, unconditionally and not just as someone who’s a student, but someone close to my heart.” Luna said emotionally.

Making Sunset look up to her with big eyes confused at what she was saying.

“W-What do you mean?” Sunset asked, eyebrow raised a little.

Luna chuckled. “Well isn’t it a little obvious? I mean, you do notice how different I treat you from other students right?”

Sunset stared at Luna. “Kinda I guess, it was mostly the girls that pointed it out to me, I never really thought anything of it.”

“Sunset, I’m not just saying this but even before I took you in, I did care about you; sometimes I lied awake at night wondering what I could possibly to do to reach out to you. I should of noticed how much you needed someone there for you and after your fall, I feel like I failed you in some way because you couldn’t talk to me.”

Sunset sat up and crossed her legs in a basket and shook her head. “No Luna. You didn’t fail me. That was on me. If only I reached out to you before then instead of pushing you away, maybe things would of been different. But I had a goal in mind and I was too determined to even let anyone get close to me.”

Luna looked at Sunset with nothing but sadness in her eyes. “The one thing regret is that I wished I stepped in more. I remember in my first year when I started working at the school, you were the only student that gave me the time of day and never feared me when they saw me. That’s something I actually liked about you. I just wished I saw the pain you were feeling and then I could of done something.” She said with guilt.

“Yeah, but I was good at hiding it, so you wouldn’t of known.” Sunset admitted. “Plus, you’re doing a lot for me now which you don’t even need to do.”

Luna smiled. “Yeah but I want too. That’s how love works. You do everything you can to show the person you care about that they are loved and I’ll make sure you will know that, I’ll tell you everyday. It just makes me glad that I am able to help you now and see you grow up to become an incredible young woman who I am proud to say that; I love you as if you were my own daughter.”

Sunset’s heart raced, she couldn’t believe that Luna would ever think of her that way. After all she done aswell but yet Luna never held that against her, she just wanted her to feel loved and for that she loved Luna.

“I love you, too.” Sunset whispered quickly. Hugging Luna desperately while the pair cried happy tears. A new bond was growing.

It was the next day after Luna and Sunset’s little talk, Sunset had never felt happier that she finally felt loved by someone and Sunset loved Luna like the mother she’d always wanted, even though she was terrified to admit that to her.

Luna went to work that day to organised meetings with Glida and Trixie’s parents, she wanted them to come in on Monday morning to discuss what happened and maybe bring Sunset in if she isn’t in too much pain.

Luna got Chrysalis to come over to the apartment to keep an eye on Sunset, after all Chrysalis was working from home anyway and didn’t mind to spend a little time with Sunset. She was happy to be in the young girl’s company.

After Luna got home from work the three of them had dinner, once they ate, it was just Chrysalis and Luna left in the kitchen after Sunset went to her room to give the two some time to themselves. Sunset was working up a plan to get them back together again.

Luna was doing the dishes after Sunset left and went for a shower, the two older women were having a carry on in the kitchen, Chrysalis smacking Luna on the bum with a tea towel making the younger of the pair give out a yelp as she stood scrubbing a few plates earning a chuckled from Chrysalis who continued to dry the dishes off.

Luna smirked at her as she finished up the last plate and eyed Chrysalis up who looked at her nervously, then all of a sudden Luna chucked some of the water onto Chrysalis and soaked her face, making Luna laugh as Chrysalis gave her an evil stare she went over behind Luna and picked her up, making Luna wrestle against her.

“Put me down Chrys!” She said playfully while laughing. Swinging her limps about in the air like a child.

“You’re going to pay for that!” Chrysalis said sitting Luna up on the counter, tickling her gently.

“Oh yeah? What you gonna do?” She asked cheekily.

“This.” Chrysalis said pulling Luna in for a kiss.

Luna pulled back and smiled. “Shame, I actually liked that I thought you were going to do way worse.” She rolled her eyes playfully.

“You’ll know when I’ll do my worst. I’ll destroy you.” Said Chrysalis while she was stood in front of Luna.

“Yeah yeah, in your dreams Chrysi.” Luna waved off, still laughing at her.

Luna then looked at Chrysalis after the two stopped their carry on, she spoke in a more serious tone.

“Chrys? Can I ask you for a favour?” Luna asked, still sitting on the counter.

“Anything for you LuLu.” Chrysalis said, wrapping her arms around her, grinning at her.

“Chrysalis! I’m being serious!”

“Right right. Go ahead.” Said chrysalis who smirked at her.

“H-How long would it take for you to write up adoption papers?” She spoke quietly in a whisper voice for only her and Chrysalis to hear.

Chrysalis put her hand on her chin. “If you want it done right; a few weeks? Maybe more? Why? Waaaait, holy shit! you’re thinking of adopting Sunset aren’t you?” Chrysalis squealed.

“Shh, not so loud.” Placing a finger over Chrysalis mouth.

Luna spoke up again nervously. “So you’re saying a few weeks right? That would be around christmas time? You think she would be happy with, you know.”

“Being adopted?” Chrysalis questioned.

“Me becoming her mother.” Luna whispered again this time a bit more shyly.

“Luna, you’re already that girl’s mother in so many ways where it counts. Of course she will be more than happy that someone would go this length to become her mother. You’ll make an amazing mom Lu. You already are.” Chrysalis said grabbing Luna’s hands.

Luna smiled and played with Chrysalis hands in her grip. “It’s funny, I never had once thought about becoming a mother or even wanting any children. I never thought I would of been a good enough role model for a child or that I was cut out to look after a kid. But after taking in Sunset and seeing all what she’s going through I can’t help it, she’s so much like me in all honestly which I don’t know is a good thing or a bad thing. I just want to give her a better life that’s all. She deserves to be loved.”

“You are Luna. That girl is so much more happier than when she first came to stay here. You have been a perfect fit towards Sunset and she has grown so much because of you. You’re doing a great job already and I’m proud of you. I will be more than happy to write these papers up.”

“Thank you Chrys. Can I just ask one more thing please?” She looked up to Chrysalis with pleading eyes.

Chrysalis nodded. Letting Luna continue.

“Say; if anything happens to me, if I get into a bad accident or something. Can you be the one that looks after her if I’m gone? Could you promise me that you would take care for her but still remind her that I love her even though I might not be around?”

“Luna you don’t even need to ask me that. Of course I would do that for you. That goes without saying. I care about Sunset Just as much as you do; so yes I promise you I will look after her.”

Luna smiled and then pulled Chrysalis in for another kiss.

After Sunset had a shower and got dressed for bed she was sitting in her room, the group chat was in motion all the girls were checking up on Sunset to see if she was okay as she wasn’t at school.

They were all on FaceTime to each other. The girls were filling Sunset in on what happened in Sugarcube Corner the day before as she heard that Luna caused quite the scene. Pinkie was filling Sunset in.

“Sooooo, Vice Principal Luna stormed up and oh lemme tell you, she was angry like reallllly angry. She looked like so was about to exploded. I mean, I even tried to talk to her but she was not having any of it. She looked like she wanted to punch both Gilda and Trixie in the throat there and then.” Pinkie Pie said. Earning a sigh from Sunset.

“She really went ham on them. She was brutal.” Rainbow put in.

“Kinda wished I was there.” Sunset laughed.

“Dude! You wouldn’t even of liked to of seen that side of her. I’ve never seen her more pissed!” Said Rainbow.

“W-What did she say?” Sunset asked nervously.

“Oh! She was all like you could of killed her and they were like were so sorry VP Luna we didn’t mean it and she was like you’re sorry?!?! and they kept begging her but she wasn’t putting up with any of it. Then she was like I’m bringing your parents and we’re going to discuss pressing charges and we all gasp we couldn’t believe it and oh boy lemme tell you she was serious!” Pinkie Pie said a she trailed off, trying her best to act out the scene.

Sunset was finding it hard to follow her. “Pinkie! Wait! Go back, Luna wants to do what now?” She asked.

“Press charges, she wants to press charges for what Gilda and Trixie did to you.” Pinkie told her but the look on Sunset’s told Pinkie that she had no idea about this plan.

“She’s doing WHAT?!?” Sunset roared at the top of her lungs. She got from her bed and opened her door.

”LUNA!!!!!!!!!”

All the girls covered their ears as they could hear Sunset practically scream through the phone.

“Geez, Seriously Sunset do ya need to be that loud.” Applejack winced through the phone as Luna walked through the door.

Luna stood at the door and Sunset looked at her giving her a look that she knew too well that Sunset was mad. She came to know that look when Sunset was still the school bully and stormed to her office demanding to speak to her. Luna looked at her curiously.

“Is it true?” Sunset asked, breathily heavily.

“What’s true?” Luna question, folding her arms.

“You pressing charges against Gilda and Trixie. The girls just told me.” Sunset said while holding up her phone showing them on the screen.

Luna looked at them nervously and turned back to Sunset. She sighed.

“Yes, it’s true.” She nodded slowly.

“Girls I gotta go.” Sunset said under her breath hanging up the FaceTime.

“Can I ask why?” She asked while sitting up on the bed, Luna walked closer and sat down.

“You’re seriously questioning why I’m pressing charges against them?” Luna asked completely baffled.

“Why are you doing this and why didn’t you think to tell me?!?” She asked again.

“I was going too. Sunset you need to understand I could of lost you...” Luna whispered looking sadly at the floor. “I don’t want that to happen again.” She shook her head sadly.

Sunset sighed. “Yeah, but I don’t want you to press charges against them. You do realise that they can hold things against me too?”

“Like what Sunset? The fact you were the school bully a few months ago. You might of done stuff just as bad as them, but what they did to you was way worse. What they did to you was assault and they should be punished for their crimes.”

It was then another voice spoke. “Luna is right, you know.” Chrysalis said as she stood at the door.

“You know about pressing charges too?” Sunset asked looking over to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis nodded. “Yes and before you go and say; ‘If their getting punished i deserve to be punished for my crimes too.’ You have been punished, Luna gave you detention for the rest of the semester and makes you work on the front of the school when you can, but your other punishment was being blasted by the elements and for that, you’re punishment was way harsher than what we’re wanting Glida and Trixie punished for.”

Sunset just looked at her questionly while Chrysalis continued to speak.

“Sunset, I think you need to understand that being assaulted should be taking seriously and not only you were assaulted by one person you were assaulted by five. So don’t go saying me and Luna are overreacting to this situation. We don’t want to see you get hurt again, we’re putting a stop to it.”

“B-But, can’t you do something instead of pressing charges against them? Can’t we all just discuss what’s best for me and for Gilda and Trixie? Who’s to say that this is going to be put to a stop anyway?” Sunset begged as walked over to Chrysalis.

It was then Luna spoke up again, she wanted the argument to end. “Look Sunset. My decision on this is final. I am not just going to stand by and let someone that I care about get hurt. I want you to go to school get an education and do well. I don’t want to be sitting in my office all day worrying if you’re going to be lying out the front out cold again!” She said with a little crack in her voice.

“Luna! this isn’t what I wanted! I didn’t ask for this! And I want nothing to do with it or the both of you right now!” Sunset yelled as she made her way to her bed and sat herself back down again.

Luna gulped hard. The fact that Sunset wanted nothing to do with her did hurt and she knew that she didn’t mean it because she was angry but she couldn’t help but feel a little upset that Sunset wouldn’t listen to her. Even Chrysalis looked a little hurt by it.

Luna spoke up. “Fine, be like that then but Sunset, you’ll soon realise why i have decided to do this and you’ll know I’m right. Once you’ve had your little tantrum then maybe we can talk about it.” Luna said as she left the room, still feeling a little sad. She didn’t want to leave Sunset on a bad note but the girl had to learn she couldn’t just go of on one when things didn’t go her way.

Chrysalis was left in the room with Sunset and she could tell Sunset looked upset by their argument. Chrysalis walked over to her and placed herself down on the bed. Sunset looked away from her out of stubbornness.

“Sunset, look at me.” Chrysalis said. Sunset turned her head towards her and her eyes were filled up with tears. Chrysalis spoke. “We aren’t doing this for badness you know. Do you remember when you told me that you were scared of losing Luna?”

Sunset nodded.

“She feels the same way about you. So please, don’t be mad at her. She’s trying to do everything she can to protect you so she won’t lose you. Just think about it okay? Then we can talk.”

Sunset let a few tears slide. “I just need some time alone.”

Chrysalis looked at her concern but didn’t press on her. “Remember I’m here. Text me whenever.”

Sunset nodded and Chrysalis pulled her in for a soft hug and said a quick goodnight to her, she didn’t want to leave the young girl upset but she knew that Sunset just wanted to think. After Sunset layed down Chrysalis left the room and went to the living room to spend some time with Luna and make sure she was okay before she went home for the night.

It was the next day after Sunset found out that Luna was pressing charges against Gilda and Trixie, Sunset didn’t know how to feel. She felt pissed about it but on the other hand she knew should understand where Luna was coming from too, but being the stubborn and petty teenager that she was she wasn’t happy with Luna’s decision and the way Luna didn’t even think to talk to her about it first.

It was about 11am on a Saturday morning and Sunset just woken up. She got out of bed groggily and made her way to the kitchen to find that Luna was already up and that she had company with her. She recognised it as Principal Celestia voice. Luna was filling her sister in about the adoption plans but keeping it on the down low until Chrysalis wrote up the papers, she wanted to surprise Sunset with them. Celestia was thrilled for her sister that she was making this change even though Sunset still had a lot of issues with Celestia she was still happy for two of them.

Once Sunset got into the kitchen the conversation stop and she shuffled her way around awkwardly, letting out a tired yawn. She made her way over to the cupboard to grab some cereal. Not talking to Luna it seems, giving her the silent treatment.

Luna and Celestia were sat at the table watching Sunset move around the kitchen she poured herself some cereal and grabbed some orange juice from the fridge. Celestia noticed the awkward slience in the room as she glanced over to Luna who was sipping on her coffee keeping her focus on the table as Sunset moved around.

Celestia decided to speak up, this was the very first time that she felt an unease atmosphere in the presence of Luna and Sunset. The two were always in conversation discussing some tv show they were currently watching, or a new video game that’s been released but this morning no conversations were being held other than Sunset shoting dagers at Luna while she ate her cereal at the table.

“How are you today Sunset? Did you sleep well?” Celestia asked pleasantly.

“Just fine.” She grumbled while taking a sip of her juice, she finished it and went to get more from the fridge. There was only a little spot left.

“Shot. None left.” Sunset mumbled.

Sunset turned to Luna and held the bottle of orange juice up, grabbing Luna’s attention.

“Orange juice is out. You might want to start pressing charges against that too.” She said with coldness in her voice.

Luna tightened her grip around her coffee mug and sighed, while Celestia’s eyes widened.

“You told her?” Celestia asked.

Before Luna could speak, Sunset butted in. “Actually she didn’t even bother to tell me; I found out from the girls. I was the last one it seems.” Said Sunset who glanced over to Luna. Scoffing at her.

“I told you last night I was going to tell you.” Luna said pinching the bridge of her nose as she felt a headache coming on.

Sunset just glared at her. “When? When we had a court date?” She said bluntly.

Luna stood up from her seat at the table and looked at her sternly. “Do you know what? I’m not putting up with this attitude. I didn’t put up with it as your Vice Principal and now as your guardian I’m sure as hell not putting up with it. Go to your room and I’ll deal with you later when your attitude is better.” Said Luna demandly, pointing her finger to the door.

Sunset chose to ignore her and stared her down. “Wanna put a charge on that too?” She said with a hint of sass.

“Room. NOW.” Luna said as she raised her voice in her authority tone.

Sunset grunted, mumbling stuff to herself on the way out. Making her way to her room she slammed the door shut making sure Luna could hear it.

Luna groaned and walked over to the coffee machine to make herself another cup. “Want another?” Luna asked in a calm tone like nothing has just happened.

Celestia looked at her sister and spoke. “Y-yes please.” She nodded. She couldn’t quite believe what just happened. Although she did know her sister could be demanding when she wanted an ordered in place but she never seen her that strict before and it was the fact that Sunset even had the gut to stand up to her sister like that in the first place.

Luna passed Celestia a coffee, Celestia wasn’t as big as a coffee drinker than Luna was but she did enjoy the occasion cup and she liked the way Luna made them. As Luna took her seat again, she sighed and sipped on her coffee, breathing the hot drink in gave her a calming effect. Celestia watched her sister, confused at how calm Luna seemed to be right now but inside she probably felt a bundle of rage. Celestia looked at her sister and laughed.

“She’s got Chrysalis’s bluntness and a bit of your stubbornness.” Celestia chuckled.

Luna smirked over her cup of coffee. “Too much, it seems. That’s the most she’s spoke to me since last night.”

“She’s that mad at you?” Celestia asked. She seemed surprised at that.

Luna shrugged. “Let her be. She’ll come to her senses soon enough.”

Celestia rolled her eyes. and here comes the stubborness. Celestia thought to herself.

It was just going on till about dinner time and Sunset spend all day in her room playing video games it was something to take her anger out on.

Celestia had gone ages ago, she came into the room to say a quick bye to her as she left. Luna hadn’t even bothered with her for hours, didn’t even check up on her. She couldn’t blame Luna for that though, her attitude towards her was horrible. She tried her best to focus on the game but she kept losing as her mind drifted off.

She couldn’t help but feel bad for losing her cool with Luna and even though what Luna admitted to Sunset the other night Sunset still found it hard to believe someone did care for her as much as Luna cared for her.

She kept glancing at her door then back to the game. She done that a few times before sighing, she knew she had to say sorry to Luna. She saved the game and opened her door. Taking her time walking to the living room to build up the courage to apologise.

She noticed that Luna was on her phone lying back on the sofa, tv on the background. Must be texting Chrysalis. as she noticed that Luna had a big smile on her face and laughing at her phone.

Sunset went over to the sofa and stood at the end, grinning at Luna. “How’s flirting with Chrysalis going?” She asked.

Luna jumped at the sudden voice, losing her grip on her phone. She sat up. “Hey. She sent me a funny video, watch this.”

Luna showed Sunset the video as Sunset took a seat. It was some gamer video that the three of them would only find funny. The two of them shared a laugh together but as the video finished the two of them looked at each other sadly.

“I’m sorry.” Sunset said quietly. “My attitude was out of order.”

“I’m sorry too. I should of been the one to tell you about pressing charges, you shouldn’t of found out from your friends like that.”

“I shouldn’t of reacted the way that I did. I know you are only trying to protect me.” Sunset spoke up while looking at Luna.

“You have to understand Sunset. It’s part of my role as your guardian to protect you. I just don’t want to lose you.”

Sunset nodded. “I know and I’m sorry.”

“Friends?” Luna asked.

“Friends.” Sunset said while bumping her shoulder. Making Luna do the same back, she pulled the girl in for a hug and the two of them layed back watched a movie and ordered pizza. The pair spent the rest of the night like that. Luna realised that going without that length of time not talking to Sunset, she missed her and she was glad that she was going to adopt Sunset as her daughter she just hoped that Sunset could only want the same.

Author's Note

Chapter 12 is finally out!! So what do you guys think about the adoption plans? I’m I rushing things? I’m not sure but I feel like this is good thing because it’s shows how quickly Luna and Sunset have bonded and gotten close, I know it’s only been a short time but they did have a small bond before it was just that Sunset pushed Luna away.

Let me know what you think though, feedback is the only way I can make this story better.

I also want to say thank you to Moonriseoversunset for helping me with a few ideas on this chapter. Make sure you check out their story! It’s great!!

Anyway, hope you all enjoyed the chapter!

Chapter 14: Protection: Part 1

Monday morning. Another week. The day everyone always dreads. It was always a struggle to get up on a Monday and for Luna and Sunset it was another morning of drama to get the young teen up out of bed and dressed in time for school.

“Sunset! Time to get up!” Luna yelled from the door. Banging on it as loud as she could. However, the girl would not move. Instead Luna got a pillow flung at the door as a response.

Luna sighed and opened the door. “If you don’t get up, I’m dragging you out of that bed myself.” She said, picking the pillow up and chucked it back onto the bed.

The pillow bounced of Sunset and she just groaned. “Five more minutes.” She mumbled burying herself in the covers.

“NO! Up now.” Luna said in an annoyed tone, growing tired as she had to deal with this most mornings. Especially Monday’s. She walked over to Sunset’s bed, throwing the covers of her.

“Hey!” Sunset said shooting up pulling the covers back up to her and she fell back asleep.

Luna glanced over at Sunset’s bed side table and noticed that there was half a glass of water sat on it. She looked at it and smirked, she picked the glass up and didn’t even hesitate to chuck the water over Sunset. It did the work and got her up. Sunset blinked in surprise, she threw the covers of her, jumping up.

“Luna?!?! What the hell was that for?!?!” She shouted although she was still half asleep and still half annoyed that she got woken up.

Luna put her hand on her mouth, holding back a laugh as she noticed that Sunset was trying to dry her face with her t-shirt.

“Got you up didn’t it?” Luna said as her lip curled up.

Sunset grunted passed Luna and walked out of the room making her way to the kitchen.

Luna followed behind. “Be quick with breakfast and get ready fast. We’re late as it is and we have a meeting first thing.”

Sunset stopped in her place and stood at the kitchen door. “Meeting?” She questioned, titling her head at Luna.

Luna nodded. “I’m bringing in Gilda and Trixie’s parents to discuss pressing charges.”

Sunset gulped. She totally forgot that she would have to deal with Gilda and Trixie with being back at school after a few days off. She didn’t have to worry about that but now the thought made her feel nervous. Sunset chose not to say anything or even try to argue first thing on a Monday morning with Luna. She knew that wouldn’t go down well for the both of them so she decided to enter the kitchen and pour herself some cereal and coffee. Luna took another cup too as she was waiting on Sunset.

As Sunset finished up with breakfast, she quickly got herself ready. It was then Luna knocked on her door when Sunset was just putting on her boots, still struggling a bit as her ribs were still healing but she managed to get them on by herself.

Luna opened the door. “Ready?” She asked.

“Yeah just need to grab my bag.” Sunset looking round the room for it, noticing it wasn’t there.

“I’ve got it.” Luna called, walking down the hall to the front door.

“Why?” Sunset questioned, following her.

“You’re still healing. I’m not letting you carry around a heavy bag full of books. I’ll carry it to your locker and you will take what you need from there.” Luna told her.

Sunset nodded. “Okay, fine.” She said, while blowing a strand of her hair away from her face.

“Let’s get going then.” Said Luna opening the door. The two of them left the apartment in enough time to get to the school.

Luna and Sunset pulled into the parking lot around half an hour before school started, usually Luna likes to be a bit earlier for work but now looking after a teenager it made her mornings ten times harder as not only did she struggle some mornings to get up but she now had a teen to get up too.

As Luna and Sunset walked round to the front entrance Sunset looked uncertain, feeling more anxious by the minute. She stood closely by Luna as she stood frozen at the building. Luna noticed the look of fear in her eyes as she tried to get the girl’s attention but it was like she didn’t even notice Luna there.

“Sunset! Sunset! Helloooo.” Luna said waving in her face. Although, she didn’t get a response.

“SUNSET! Answer me!” Luna shouted, shaking her.

Sunset shook her head, trying to shake the thoughts out of her head. She blinked at Luna. “Sorry. W-what?”

“Are you coming to the office with me or are you staying with the girls they are calling you over?” Luna asked.

“I-uh, I’ll go say hi to the girls.” Sunset said turning herself around to walk over to them. They were waiting for her at the statue.

“Wait.” Luna said, placing her hand on her shoulder. “Are you okay?” She asked concerned noticing the unease look on Sunset.

“Yeah fine.” Sunset nodded. “I’ll see you in a bit.” Luna knew Sunset was lying but she dropped it. Pressing a teenager to see if she was okay in front of the school entrance was not a great idea instead she decided to keep an eye out on her as she watched her go over to her friends before entering the building.

“Sunseeeet!” Pinkie Pie said running up to her and pulled her in for a hug.

“Careful Pinkie. I’m still sore.” Sunset laughed but happy to return the hug back.

“Darling! It’s wonderful to see you! don’t take this the wrong way but what ever are you doing back so soon? I thought you would of been off longer.” Rarity said pleasantly as she greeted her friend.

“Luna wants me in for a meeting.” Sunset told her.

“So she’s still serious about pressing charges.” Rainbow asked.

“Yup.” Sunset nodded. “We had a big argument the other night after you guys told me but Luna’s pretty cool headed and if she decides something it’s final.”

“Can’t ya convince her not to? We kinda gathered you wouldn’t want her too.” Applejack asked.

“Applejack you kidding? Convincing Luna? That’s a whole new other level.” Sunset said. Although Sunset did hope that she could still convince Luna not to go through with it.

“She’s really strict isn’t she?” Fluttershy said. Slightly shaking from the thought of dealing with a strict Luna.

“You don’t know the half of it and she’s way worse on me.” Sunset smirked.

Sunset made a quick glanced over to the building and noticed Gilda and Trixie were entering with their parents. She gulped as she saw Gilda make an eye evil at her which made Sunset flich back, she put her hand on Applejack’s arm.

“Ya alright there Sugarcube?” Applejack asked worriedly as she noticed how tense Sunset had gotten.

“Me?” Sunset asked. “I’m f-fine.” She stuttered, pulling her hand off her quickly.

Before Luna got to her office, she made a quick stop to her sister’s office as she past it, she gave the door a knock.

“Come in.” Shouted Celestia in her usual welcoming voice.

Luna walked in and smiled. “Morning Tia.” She said.

“Ah, Good morning Lu. Are you just in?” She asked while sitting at her desk already making a start on paper work. She noticed that Luna still had her jacket on, holding Sunset’s bag and her purse.

Luna nodded. “Looking after a teenager is exhausting.” She said exaggerating the last part as she dropped her bags and slumped herself down on the chair in front of Celestia.

Celestia just laughed at her sister. “Let me guess; another drama of ‘you better get up or I’m dragging you out that bed myself.’ this morning was it?”

Luna groaned and clapped sarcastically. “You got it spot on.”

Celestia laughed again. “How many times did it take this time?”

Luna sat back on the chair, crossed her legs and placed a hand over her chest, gesturing to herself. “I have a new trick. If she doesn’t get up after the second time I call on her; she gets watered.” She said laughing as she remembered the look on Sunset’s face this morning.

“You chucked water over her? I’m surprised she didn’t kill you.” Celestia asked in a shocked tone.

“Oh, she wouldn’t dare she knows and if she did I would of still managed to find a way to get her ass grounded.” Luna said in a serious tone then started to smirk. The two sisters shared a laughed.

Luna stood up and grabbed her bags again.“Anyway, I better getting going. I have Gilda and Trixie’s parents coming in for a meeting today.”

“Good luck with that sister. Also can you ask Sunset to stop by my office later?” Celestia asked.

“Of course. Why?” Luna asked as she made her way over to the door.

“I want to check on her and ask her if she wants to do something with me at the weekend, well if that’s okay with you.” Celestia said, gesturing at her younger sister.

Luna nodded. “Yes Tia, that’s fine with me.” She smiled, glad that her sister was starting to finally make an effort with Sunset. She said a quick goodbye to her sister before leaving the office.

It was just before the bell rang when Luna got to her office. She noticed that Gilda and Trixie were already sat with their parents at the waiting area. The two bullies were looking nervous while their parents weren’t too pleased that they had to sit and wait for a meeting with the Head of Discipline of the school.

Luna walked over to them and greeted them pleasantly. “Ah, Good morning Mr Lulamoon; Mr and Mrs Griffon. I thank you for coming today, I know it couldn’t of been easy to get the morning of work with your busy schedules so I appreciate you coming in. I’ll be with you sortly.” She said in her usual authority tone. The parents greeted her back and Luna made her way to her office to get set up for the meeting.

Luna finally reached her office, she took of her jacket and hung it up on the rack along with her purse and Sunset’s bag. She made her way over to her desk and sighed.

She really wasn’t prepared to go through with this meeting today, speaking about what happened to Sunset got her worked up and now that Chrysalis is currently in the process of writting up Sunset’s adoption papers for her she knew that feeling would only get worse when Sunset finally gets to become her daughter.

She was truly scared if she was being honest; becoming a mother would be scary. Would she do it right? Would she be good enough? These thoughts were going through her head as she thought about the adoption. She is going to be a mom and she is going to have a daughter.

Although, that was never in the cards for her but she was happy, this feeling; this love she held for the young girl who needed a mother; needed protection. It was something she was going to do; Protect her child.

So this meeting, it was something she had to do to insure that her daughter wouldn’t get hurt again. She will do what it would take to not go through what she did when she saw Sunset lying out cold. She never wants to go through that again.

Luna let out a long breath as she stop her thoughts when she heard the bell ring. ’let’s get this over with.’ She said to herself as she got up from the desk and made her way back to the waiting room to get Trixie and Gilda’s parents.

Luna asked the parents to come along to the office, she wanted to speak to them first and tell them exactly what happened then she would get the teens in. As she reached the office she gestured to them to take a seat at the round table, she sat at the far end while the parents sat in front.

“Would you care for some water or a hot drink?” She asked. Mr and Mrs Griffon took a glass of water while Mr Lulamoon took a hot drink and Luna did the same.

“So, I guess you all know why I have asked for this meeting today?” She asked stirring her coffee while sat at her seat.

They all nodded. Mr Lulamoon was the first to speak. “Vice Principal Luna with all do respect, I know what the girls did was terribly wrong but don’t you think pressing charges is a little bit absurd?” He questioned.

Luna tried her best not to lose her cool. She had to stay professional or this could end very badly for her. She tried her best to be cool calm and collective while she dealt with the parents of who’s kids that caused Sunset harm. ‘ABSURD? is this man for real?’ Luna thought to herself as she gripped her coffee mug. She could feeling the anger rising. ’Stay calm, Luna, stay calm.’ she told herself as she let out a breath.

“As I can recall this isn’t the first time they hurt Miss Shimmer. They beat her up in the school toilets when Sunset was on the way to come to my office.” Luna told them, placing down her coffee mug and folding her arms.

“But hasn’t Sunset not had her fair shares in harassing students? Wasn’t she the girl that destroyed the front of the school?” Mrs Griffon asked. She heard the story from another parent.

Luna clenched her teeth together. Sunset warned her about this. Of course they were going to bring that up. ’What were you thinking Luna. Why didn’t you listen?’ She asked herself and then spoke. “Yes but, at that time Sunset was going through a rough patch. That’s why she restored to doing that as she didn’t know another way.”

“So were suppose to feel sorry for her? That isn’t a fair excuse. I don’t think the court will go through with pressing charges if they know that Sunset hasn’t got the best track record herself.” Mr Griffon said as part of his argument.

“I can see why you may think that, but if you were in my position you would want to do the same if your child was hurt.” Luna said back, trying to get her argument across. ’Oh boy, how I wished Chrys was here right now. She’d have him flung out of that window in a minute.’ Luna said to herself in back on her mind as her lip starting to curl up at the thought.

Mr Lulamoon cleared his throat and adjusted his tie on his shirt. “Not that it’s any of our businesses; but what is your relationship with this Shimmer girl? I mean, it’s a bit odd that a Vice Principal wants to go this length for a student?” Jackpot asked curiously.

“Let’s just say; Sunset is currently my responsibility and I need to insure that she is safe.” Luna told him as she took a drink of her coffee she didn’t reveal anymore as it was private between her and Sunset.

“Maybe we could come to an agreement instead of pressing charges?” Mrs Griffon asked feeling hopeful.

Luna thought on that. She knew pressing charges wasn’t going to work out. She knew they would use things against Sunset when it became clear to her that they would. So she could only restore to one way something that she would be satisfied with a punishment for them but also knowing this would put a stop to the fighting.

“Well... perhaps. We could come to some sort of deal breaker.” She spoke while she was in thought.

“What do you have in mind?” Mr Gifforn asked.

She sighed and trailed off. “A two week suspension. Dentition for the rest of the semester. They will also be helping around the school; dances, events etc. They will also be helping the cleaners and janitors. Reporting to my office daily with exercise punishments and finally owning Sunset an apology for what they did. How does that sound?”

“That still sounds a bit much but maybe the discipline would be good for them. Thank you Vice Principal Luna.” Mrs Griffon said. Although she was glad that Luna wasn’t going through with the charges anymore.

Luna stood up from her desk and placed her hands on the desk. “I will say one thing though and this is not as a Vice Principal of a student but someone who’s also a parent; so listen carefully. If Sunset is harmed in any way again. Then I will go through with it. So I want you to warn your daughters to keep their distance as far away as possible from her.” She said with nothing but coldness in her voice while they all looked in shocked.

“Is that a threat Vice Principal Luna? You know we could have you fired for that.” Mrs Griffon shot back, baffled that a firgue of authority would even threaten such a thing.

’So that’s where Gilda gets her argumentative side from.’ Luna thought to herself before shrugging and lifted her head. “Then be it. I sure hope you wouldn’t like to see your daughter lying out cold would you?”

“Well if you put it that way. I see your point.” Mrs Griffon said, trying to be civil.

Luna nodded and smiled. “Good. I’ll get the girls in then.” She called for Gilda, Trixie and Sunset.

”Can Gilda, Trixie and Sunset Shimmer report to Vice Principal Luna’s office.” Came Luna’s voice through the speaker.

Sunset was in physic class, she put away her notes as the teacher told her to leave the class quietly. She sighed. She wasn’t ready to face Gilda and Trixie but having Luna there to support her was something she was grateful for.

As she got up from her seat she got a few chuckles and snickers from other class mates.

“Hey! Watch out! She-demon is in trouble!” One of the students shouted from the back. The rest of class laughed while the teacher told them to be quiet. Sunset ignored it and made her way out the class room. She walked down the halls, looking around her surroundings and feeling very nervous as she reached Luna’s office.

She noticed that Gilda and Trixie were already there and she gulped hard. Her body started to tremble when she sat at the seat across from them. She was starting to get flashbacks from what happened to her. She stared into space as her mind was going. She could feel her body starting to sweat.

She saw herself running, running as fast as she could outside of the school her breathing was going rapid but she could not stop. She just ran and ran. Until then, it was then she stopped for a second... then she remembered; she remembered being pounded onto the ground. She felt her body banging against the cold stone. She could feel it, every pain. Every kick to her stomach. She felt sick. She felt everything but then... she felt nothing. Her head banged against the ground as she fell hard, the last thing she heard was someone shouting her name in the distance.

“-Unset! Sunset!” Came Luna’s voice as Sunset stared up to her with tears in her eyes. “You can come in now, were waiting for you.” Luna said as she stood next to her.

Sunset closed her eyes and out came fresh tears. “I don’t think I can do this.” She trembled. Shaking herself back and forth it was like she was beginning to hyperventilate.

Luna looked on with concern her eyes. She felt worried for her but she also felt angry as she knew who caused Sunset to feel like this in the first place. Luna bent down to Sunset’s level so she could get a better look at the girl. “I am here. I’m with you and we’re getting this sorted. Everything will be over soon.” She said in a soothing tone as she placed her hands on Sunset’s lap.

Sunset shook her head and sniffed. “I-I don’t want to go in there Luna.”

Luna moved to the chair next to Sunset and pulled her in for a hug to calm her down. “Nothing is going to happen. Gilda and Trixie are being punished and they want to apologise for what they did. It will be over in ten minutes.”

Sunset pulled away from her and wiped her eyes with a shaky hand. “I’m scared Luna what happens if it’s just going to get worse?” She whispered, looking to her guardian for comfort.

“It won’t. I’ve made it clear. The worst is over.” Luna said as she placed her hand on top of Sunset’s head. Although she too did feel a little scared. She knew how teenagers can be at that age. She dealt with it all once before so she knew what Sunset was going through but this made her want it to be put to a stop so she didn’t need to see Sunset suffer anymore.

Luna looked to Sunset again and lifted her chin to face her. “Why don’t we both go in and if you don’t feel comfortable you can walk out anytime okay? I think it would be a good start for Gilda and Trixie to apologise to you now or they won’t have another chance.”

“Yeah I guess I can do that as long as your there.” Sunset said as she blushed. Knowing that she needed Luna more than ever.

Luna fixed Sunset’s face. “I’m always here. Remember that.” She said as she helped the trembling teen up who stood up feeling a little lightheaded. She gave Sunset a moment to collect herself and then they walked back into the office.

After the meeting it was just Luna and Sunset left in the office she wanted time to talk to her after she sent Gilda and Trixie home with their parents.

“So you’re really not going through with pressing charges?” Sunset asked, confused in the sudden change of mind that Luna had.

Luna sighed and shook her head. “No, I’m not. It’s not actually what I wanted but at least their still getting punished.”

“Thank you. It might of got really messy for us. So it’s probably best to not go through with it.” Said Sunset.

Luna looked up to her and gave her a weak smile. “I guess you’re right. However I don’t care if it got messy. My responsibility is to protect you and that’s what I’m gonna do. I made myself clear on that today.”

“W-what did you do?” Sunset asked.

Luna sat back on her seat and let out a nervous laugh. “Heh. Nothing.” She grinned.

“You threatened them didn’t you?” She asked again.

Luna scratched the back of her neck. “It wasn’t a threat! It was a friendly warning!” She scoffed.

“Luna are you crazy?!?! You can’t do that their parents of students that go here. What happens if they grass you up?” Sunset said.

“They won’t. They will be glad that it came from me and not Chrysalis. She’s way worse than me with threats. You don’t want to mess with her.”

“Luna you need to be careful I don’t want you getting the sack cause of me.” Sunset told her while Luna just laughed at her.

“I will go through lengths for you Sunset just to make sure you are safe. No one messes with you or they deal with me.” Luna said proudly.

Sunset just shook her head at her in amazement. Luna stood up from her seat. “Right. You better get back to class and I also request you see Tia at lunch she wants to speak to you. It’s nothing bad she just wants to chat.”

Sunset nodded and stood up. “Okay. See you later.” She smiled and made her way to the door.

“Sunset?” Luna said as she walked over to her, Sunset just stared at her.

“Love you.” Luna said as wrapped her arms around Sunset tightly.

“Love you, too.” Sunset said with joy in her voice. Hearing those words amazed her and her heart fluttered. She felt warm in Luna’s loving embrace. The hug broke and Sunset returned to class.

It was lunch time and after Sunset’s meeting with Luna and a few classes, she told the girls she had to go see Principal Celestia for something as Luna asked her too. She was curious why Celestia wanted to speak to her in the first place. The two did have a rocky start but Sunset didn’t mind Celestia she knew she was trying with her so the best she could was give the woman a chance.

Sunset made her way to the office and asked Raven if it was okay to go in which she allowed and let her in. Celestia was sat at her desk eating her lunch.

“Is this a bad time?” Sunset asked. Standing awkwardly at the door, unsure whether or not to go in.

“Not at all Sunset! Please take a seat i was just finishing off my sandwich.” Celestia said in a friendly tone, wiping her face with a napkin.

Sunset smiled and took a seat.

“Did you have lunch?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah. I just grabbed a salad.” Sunset said as she sat herself down.

“Good. I don’t want you in here without something in your belly. Luna would kill me.” Celestia laughed while she moved to put her wrappers in the bin.

Sunset smirked. “So Luna told me you wanted to speak to me?” Said Sunset, getting straight to the point, she still felt a little nervous around the Principal.

Celestia took a seat back at her desk. “Yes i did. You don’t have any plans at the weekend do you?” She asked, feeling a little nervous to asked the teen.

Sunset shook her head. “Um no, I don’t actually. The girls are all busy. So I’m free, unless Luna’s wants a gaming marathon or makes me do some school work.” She let out a nervous laugh.

Celestia smiled warmly. “Well, i was thinking and only if you want too. Would you like to do something with me?” She asked, hoping that Sunset would accept. She didn’t want to let her sister down as she had been hoping on the idea of the two of them spending time together and also was hoping to spend time with her too.

Sunset felt a little uncomfortable that Celestia of all people would ask her to spend time with her. It was definitely something the Princess would never ask her. However, she did feel a little happy that Celestia wanted too. “Yeah that’d be nice.” She said in evenly tone.

Celestia grinned. “That’s excellent Sunset. I’m glad although I must say I might not be as exciting as Luna or Chrysalis when you’re with them. So it’s up to you on what we do.”

Sunset smiled. “I’m sure that’s not true. I know Chrysalis and Luna can be pretty wild. Especially Chrysalis, she’s nuts.” She laughed. “Uh, Don’t tell her I said she’s nuts I might possibly be killed.”

Celestia chuckled. “To be fair I think Chrys would agree with you on that. She’d thank you for it.”

“Well that’s true.” Sunset agreed while chuckling.

“So then, i’ll pick you up around the afternoon on Saturday then and we can go from there? We could go earlier but I know you and Luna like your lies in.” Celestia said.

Sunset blushed at that. “Yeah cool.” She said smiling at Celestia. She was actually looking forward to this but she did feel a little nervous about it, she wasn’t sure what they would talk about.

After school when Luna and Sunset got back to the apartment Sunset went to her room to catch up on school work. Luna done her own thing before Chrysalis came over with dinner for them all.

“Sunset! Chrysalis is in and she’s bought Chinese for us all.” Luna called from the door. Sunset got up from her bed and made her way to the living room. She noticed Chrysalis had the Chinese sat out on the table with soda sat out too.

“Hey kid. I got you noodles. It’s vegetarian.” Chrysalis said while sitting on the sofa with her food, tugging into it.

Sunset moved over to sit next to her and picked up her food. “Thanks.” She grinned at Chrysalis. “You know, you may aswell move in at this point you practically never leave here.” She said winking at her.

“Awk be quiet you.” Chrysalis said while flicking Sunset on the head with her fingers, which earned a ‘Ow’ from Sunset. “I bet you are glad that I’m here.” Chrysalis nudged her.

“Who said that I am?” Sunset shot back playfully smirking at her as she poured her some soda. Although, she was kidding at that she did enjoy being in Chrysalis’s company.

Luna made her way through and sat down next to Chrysalis’s other side at the sofa. She had a smile on her face as she watched Chrysalis and Sunset interact with each other, throwing jabs at each other. She’s so different now, than she was when she first met Chrys. Luna thought to herself. She was glad the two bonded so well. Maybe Sunset would be happy if the pair got back together.

Chrysalis looked at Luna and smiled. “She’s learning you know.” She said while laughing at Sunset.

Luna smirked. “You’re just a bad influence on her.” She said while nudging her friend.

“Aw, but she loves me don’t you Sunny?” Chrysalis said to Sunset, waggling her brows and grinning.

As Chrysalis was saying that to Sunset, she was in the middle of drinking her soda but then when she saw Chrysalis facial expression she burst out into laughter and her juice went everywhere on the table.

“Whoops.” Sunset said like a little kid who got caught doing something they shouldn’t have but she was still laughing, Chrysalis joined in as she saw it coming. Luna just looked on in complete shock.

“You better get that cleaned up Sunset. God, it’s like having two toddlers in the house when you two are with each other!” Luna said trying to be serious but she herself was ready to burst into laughter.

Sunset stood up and went to the kitchen to get some kitchen roll to clean up the table with. “That was Chrysalis’s fault.” She said grinning at the older woman, then running off to the kitchen so she didn’t get killed.

Chrysalis looked at her, trying to eat her Chinese, she put it down. “Uh, was not!” She shouted while sticking her tongue at her.

“Was too!” Sunset called from the kitchen.

“You two are worse than me and Tia were when we were kids.” Luna said laughing at her.

Sunset came back into the living room and wiped the table down, when the job was done she sat back down on the sofa while Chrysalis pulled her in for a headlock and wrestling with her. The two of them laughing together.

“Luna! Make her stop!” Sunset yelled as she struggled against Chrysalis.

“Right! enough you two or someone is going to end up hurt.” Luna warned. “And Chrysalis don’t think I won’t ground you too if you don’t listen to me.”

Chrysalis let go of Sunset and looked at Luna, she had a grin on her face. “Of course you would love to punish me. Your kink right?”

Well that earned a slap on the back of the head from Luna. “Chrysalis! I’m warning you!”

Sunset choked on her savila at that comment Chrysalis made. “Yeah, I really don’t want to hear about Luna’s kinks. Thank you very much.” She said trying to shake that thought at of her head.

“Sunset!” Luna yelled while looking at her.

Chrysalis let out a laugh. It was the first time that she felt like she truly had a family. it felt nice to have that closeness with people that she could have a laugh with. She was becoming to love Sunset just as much as Luna loved her. Maybe, being a family is what Chrysalis and Luna needed, something that could fix the relationship.

Author's Note

This chapter was hard to write not going to lie. Some parts I did struggle with. I might change them but I want to hear your thoughts first on this chapter because I’m not sure whether I’m happy with this one or not.

Also I’d like to say thank you to Charli13 for giving me some advice and help on this chapter!! :)

Chapter 15: Protection: Part 2

It was finally the weekend and Sunset was glad after another week of dealing with the same harassment she got from her fellow students, she was growing tired of it and was finding it hard to deal with most of the time but she had things to take her mind of it like the people that are there for her and care for her now.

Her and Luna never got up too much after school, Chrysalis was over most of the time so the three either spent the night gaming or watching tv. Sunset didn’t stay up too late with them as she wanted the pair to have some time to themselves and plus it was during the week so Luna sent her to her room to either do school work or go to bed. She had a few nightmares however Luna was there to comfort her.

Today was Saturday which meant for Sunset that she was spending the day with Principal Celestia. Although, she did feel nervous that it was going to be just the two of them, she’s not really got to know the woman yet and has had very little interaction with her.

She did however enjoy the previous week with her and Luna in the apartment at first she was unsure but it ended up that Celestia and Sunset was mostly teasing Luna which was great to her amusement.

Sunset was in her room getting ready when she heard Celestia’s arrival she could hear the two sisters chatting. Finishing up on getting ready, Sunset went to the living room. Celestia noticed Sunset walked in first.

Luna was sitting on the sofa with her sister. She was in mid conversation when Sunset walked over. “You’re actually ready? I was just going to come get you.” Luna said turning round to her as Sunset stood at her side.

“It’s not like I always try to be late.” Sunset replied back. Earning an eye roll from Luna.

“Yeah, just when we both have to be ready on time.” She shot back.

Celestia decided to trip her sister up and embarrass her. “Luna, you can’t say anything. You were just as bad getting up in mornings when we were teenagers if not worse. You wouldn’t even speak to anyone and if they did you would growl at them.” She fired at her younger sister, earning a chuckle from Sunset.

“Yeah, she’s still like that now.” Sunset laughed at her, her lips curling up as she remembered grumpy Luna in the mornings, Sunset would ask her a question and she would just shoot her a look. She learned quickly not to talk to her if she didn’t have her coffee yet.

Luna turned round, her face turning red, slapping Sunset on the Shoulder. “Excuse me, I’ve gotten better! And since when are you on her side?” She asked, slightly offended that Sunset teamed up with Celestia.

“Eh, since she’s taking me to the Cinema and buying me food.” She said pointing to Celestia.

“I buy you food and we practically watch movies like all the time!” Luna huffed, she pouted. Sunset and Celestia just bursted out laughing at her at how much Luna acted like a kid.

“Yeah, but you have to buy me food, otherwise I can call CPS.” Sunset shot back.

“But I also can have you grounded so don’t even go there.” Luna warned, although half joking.

Celestia stood up and cleared her throat, she looked at the clock. “We better get going if we want to get to that movie in time.”

Sunset nodded. “Oh yeah, good idea.” She said as she went to grab her jacket from her room, she came back to the living room where Luna and Celestia were standing at the door, ready to say goodbye.

“You two have fun and be safe.” Luna said as she embraced Celestia.

“I’m sure we will have plenty of fun sister, isn’t that right Sunset?” She said as she gave Sunset a smile.

“Yep.” Sunset smiled back.

Luna pulled Sunset in for a hug. “Behave please and don’t be asking Celestia to tell you any stories about me, she has been warned not too.” Sunset slightly chuckled at her.

“I mean it.” Luna said as she pulled away from the embrace. Sunset rolled her eyes.

“Of course sister. No story telling.” Celestia chuckled while winking at Sunset who chuckled at her. “Right. Time to go.” Celestia said.

Luna waved them off as they left the apartment, she watched them go down the halls to the stairs. “Bye you two! Love you both.” She shouted. She was smiling that Sunset and her sister were finally spending some time together. She entered the apartment and went into the kitchen. She had nothing to do, so she decided to phone Chrysalis.

“Hey Chrys, What are you doing?” Luna asked when Chrysalis picked up.

“Hey. I’m in the house. Currently writing up these papers for you.” Chrysalis told her.

“How’s it going?” She asked.

“It’s a lot, but it’s going to be worth it when they are finished. Once, I get them printed you have some stuff to sign off.” Chrysalis replied.

“Cool. Are you not listed on it too?”

“I’m listed as her Godmother. You okay with that?” Chrysalis asked.

“I’m more than happy and I think she will be too when she finds out.” Luna said with happiness in her voice. She really couldn’t think of someone better to be a godparent to Sunset. They got on so well.

“So, why’d you call? Not that I’m complaining though.”

“I was wondering if you wanna like maybe, come over? I have the apartment to myself for the afternoon.” Luna said, hoping that Chrysalis would say yes, practically hinting.

“Hmm i see where you are getting at you don’t have to convince me twice dear Lu. I’ll be over soon. I could do with a break anyway.” Chrysalis said sheepishly.

“Okay I’ll see you soon.” She said with excitement in her tone.

Sunset and Celestia got round to the movies in just enough time before the movie started, Celestia got the tickets, popcorn and soda for them both. They both decided on a comedy film to go see. They both came out in hysterics after watching it and didn’t stop talking about it, both enjoyed it.

After the movie, they headed to the Diner to get something to eat, Sunset got a pizza while Celestia decided on the burger special. Both of them chatting, telling each other a little about themselves.

The two finished their meals. Sunset was starting to feel more relaxed around Celestia. She found her easy to talk too, she was just like Luna.

“You’re a lot different than I thought you were going to be.” Sunset spoke up.

Celestia didn’t seem too surprised at that statement. She knew that Sunset thought she was the same as the Princess. “I allow myself to loosen up a little on the weekends. I mean, don’t get me wrong I love my job but it can be tiring from time to time.” She said.

“Why did you want to be a Principal if you don’t mind me asking?” Sunset asked.

Celestia smiled. “I don’t know, I guess I would say, I wanted to make a difference. I wanted to have a school where the students would enjoy coming to learn. I wanted to help the younger generation to grow and find their own path.”

“What about Luna?” She asked.

“She feels the same way. She didn’t do her teaching training until a couple of years after I started teaching at CHS. Then, when I got my job as Principal and I asked Luna to be my Vice Principal because I couldn’t think of anyone better than my sister for the job. I know she’s someone I can trust. She’s done a lot for the school and I do know a lot of the students fear her but she does care for them and wants them to do well.” Celestia told her.

Sunset smiled. “Luna always complains about her job and talks about her having to deal with students who get into trouble for doing something stupid. I still don’t know how she put up with me. I was probably in her office the most for getting yelled at.”

Celestia chuckled. “I do remember she used to talk about you quite a lot. However, it was never anything bad, she never said one bad word about you. She only shared her concern with me. She got frustrated because all she wanted to do was reach out to you. She’s been wanting to help you since you came to CHS.”

Sunset looked down sadly. Feeling guilty. “Yeah, I know she told me. Back then though, I didn’t let anyone get close to me. I used to talk to Luna quite a bit in my first year but then I pushed her away and when she mentioned it to me I felt incredibly guilty because she admitted she felt like she failed me.”

Celestia gave Sunset a sympathetic smile. “I don’t think she meant to make you feel guilty. I think she was showing you how much she truly cares about you. Before Luna took you in I had a feeling that Luna cared more for you than any other student and that was only confirmed when she told you in after the Formal when we found out about your living situation and she jumped at the chance to help you.”

Sunset started to play her fingers across the table. “I’m really grateful for everything Luna has done for me. I don’t think I wouldn’t of be able to get through if it wasn’t for her, I could of ended up doing something very stupid.” Sunset admitted.

Celestia looked concerned. She knew what Sunset was talking about. “Sunset.” Celestia spoke softly. “I hope you know you are never alone. Me, Chrysalis and Luna would be devastated if something ever happened to you. To be honest, Luna would be heartbroken.” She said as she grabbed her hands.

Sunset nodded and smiled at her. “Thanks.”

After the phone call, Chrysalis came to the apartment in under 20 minutes. She knocked on the door, anticipating kicking in. Her and Luna were becoming closer again. It felt nice. Luna was the love of her life after all. And they both knew what that phone call meant.

“Hey.” Luna said as she opened the door. A warm smile saved for Chrysalis.

Chrysalis stepped inside and smiled, she stepped closer to Luna and looked into her eyes. Luna followed her. They both stared intently into each other's eyes. Chrysalis always loved Luna’s eyes. It made her shine. Just as bright as the moonlight.

As Chrysalis stepped closer, she grabbed Luna by the waist and pulled her in. Luna squealed in contentment. Chrysalis leaned forward pulling Luna in for a kiss, she shut the door behind her and moved Luna up against it. The two shared a passionate kiss for several moments. The two desperate to share closeness with each other.

Luna broke the kiss she took a hold of Chrysalis’s hand. Slowly moving her forward, Luna moving backwards. Chrysalis knew what that meant. She smiled and let Luna guide her.

They made their way to Luna’s bedroom. Luna opened the door, pushed Chrysalis up against the same she did with her and kissed her like she never kissed her before. Both of them started to take clothes off each other, it was in a fast motion, they’ve done this many times before. Chrysalis picked her up in her arms while Luna wrapped her legs around her waist. Still kissing each other.

Then Chrysalis threw Luna on top of the bed. She was kissing her everywhere. Every part of her body. They kept going and going. Not wanting to stop.

It was then Chrysalis spoke. She didn’t realise but it was in a moment of passion.

“I love you Luna.” She said as she kissed her neck.

Luna paused. She moved Chrysalis of her. She wasn’t expecting Chrysalis to come out with that. It felt too soon. They weren’t even together anymore. She felt tense. Yes, she loved Chrysalis. But, saying those words again, even though they both know how they feel about each other it was hard for Luna to admit. Scared of getting her heart broken again.

Luna sat up. She started to sweat. ‘What am I going to do?’ She thought to herself.

“Lu? What’s wrong? Why’d you stop? You’ve never pulled away before...” Chrysalis asked, looking over Luna, she noticed the sudden change in her.

Luna sighed. “Why’d you say that?” She asked.

“Say what?” Chrysalis asked again, sitting up.

“That you loved... me?” She looked up to Chrysalis with sad eyes.

“Because...” Chrysalis took a gulp. “I still do.” She admitted.

Luna turned away from her. “I-I.” She stuttered.

Chrysalis looked down. Her hair falling over her face. “Do you still love me?” She asked quietly. Almost like she didn’t want Luna to hear.

Luna could feel the butterflies in her stomach growing. How could she ever admit to Chrysalis that she still loved her? Even after the break up. Chrysalis was her one and only. The one person she needed the most and she broke her heart. They sat silence for a moment. Luna was in her own head. She didn’t know what to do or say.

Chrysalis spoke up again. “Please Lu...” She said as she placed her hand on Luna’s lap. “Do you still love me?” She asked again, looking up to Luna with big eyes.

Still nothing.

Chrysalis could feel the tears welling up as Luna just sat there. Showing no emotion at all just staring into space.

“Please...” she spoke again, begging her.

Chrysalis took that as her queue she stood up and started to get dressed. Luna looked at her.

“Where are you going?” She asked.

“Home.” Chrysalis said as she put on her jeans, wiping away a few tears.

“Why?” Luna questioned.

“If you can’t admit that you love me then what’s the point?” Chrysalis said with a little crack in her voice.

“Chrysalis.” Luna said as she got up from the bed.

“Just leave it Luna. I’m going home.” Said Chrysalis as she picked up her t-shirt.

“Chrysalis! Stop! Let’s just pretend it never happened and we can go back to where we finished off.” Luna said, grabbing her.

Chrysalis moved her away. “What? Is that all of you’ve got to say? just pretend? Why can’t you admit you love me when I know you do! This is killing me Luna! I want to be with you but you insisted that we waited! God, as soon as I saw you that day in your office I just wanted to be back with you! I want to love you Luna! Why can’t you let me?!?!” Chrysalis yelled as she let out a single sob.

Luna looked down and sighed heavily. “Because...” She looked back up to Chrysalis, her eyes full of fear and sadness.

“Because I’m scared okay! I’m terrified, Chrysalis! What happens if you have to leave again and I’m left heartbroken! I don’t know if I could take that again so maybe that’s why it’s good that we aren’t together! We have a good thing going on just now!” Luna yelled back. Tears streaming down her face.

Chrysalis yelled at her. “I don’t want to be just fooling around with you for fun! Do you think I want that? I never did. I’ve always wanted to be with you! Even when we were teenagers! Remember when we were younger how we used to stay in that tiny apartment of what we used to call our home, can you remember what we said to each other one night?”

Luna gulped. She remembered every word. It felt just like yesterday when they were living there together. Luna couldn’t even look at her.

“I know you remember! Go on say it!” Chrysalis shouted.

Luna spoke quietly. “It was the first time we properly told each other that we loved one another. We said that we would be together forever.” She said as she closed her eyes.

“Yes, and I remember how cold we were that night. It was winter and we were wrapped up in blankets around the fire hugging each other closely. It might have been the worst time ever for us but that didn’t matter to me. As long as I have you nothing else matters to me.” Chrysalis said as she grabbed Luna by her wrists.

Luna smiled weakly. “That was a terrible winter. We had hardly any money, I wasn't speaking to Celestia or my parents and I just got out of jail, and you waited for me.”

“I remember. I’ve always been waiting for you Luna. No matter what we went through or how far apart we are from each other I’ve always waited and I’ve always wanted you.” Chrysalis spoke softly as the yelling died down, she nuzzled Luna’s face with her thumb.

Luna leaned into the touch. “How can I trust you again Chrys? I want to be with you, too. How do we know you won’t get another job in a different city?” She looked up to her, her eyes all puffy from crying.

Chrysalis sighed and pulled her in for a hug. “Luna. When are you going to understand that I am never going to leave you ever again. That was the biggest mistake I ever made in my life. I’m staying. For good. I just want to be with you. I want to be your girlfriend again, not just friends who do stuff together.”

Luna sobbed into Chrysalis chest. “I’m so scared, Chrys.”

“I know you are. And I’m sorry. I’m sorry for leaving. I’m sorry for breaking your heart. I’m sorry for not realising how much you needed me. But, Luna, what you don’t understand, I need you more. I need you so much. I can’t live without you. I love you Luna. So much.” Chrysalis said as she cried while holding Luna.

Luna looked up to Chrysalis, her sobbing stopped. “I love you too, Chrysalis.” She finally admitted. Chrysalis smiled and pulled her in for kiss, two of them crying and hugging each other. This was finally it.

It was just before dinner time Sunset and Celestia decided to call it a day. They both had fun. Enjoying each other’s company. Sunset felt a little more comfortable around Celestia and she realise how different the woman is from the Princess.

As they were leaving, they got in the car to head home, Sunset spoke up.

“So how much you wanna beat that Chrysalis is at the apartment as we speak?” She asked, earning a look from Celestia that said ‘we both know the answer to that.’

Celestia opened her car door. “I’m not falling for that. We both know that she probably is.” She laughed.

“Oh come on! Just a little bet? I mean, she might not be, but it’s fun just to have a bet.” Sunset grinned.

Celestia rolled eyes and laughed. “My goodness, you're just as bad as Chrysalis!”

Sunset got into the car and Celestia did the same. “I’m convinced Chrysalis is a Gambler. She can actually be quite lethal.”

“You got that right. I remember one year I was on a diet and she put a bet on me to see how long I would stay away from cake.”

“Who won?” She asked.

“Chrysalis. It lasted two days.”

Sunset chuckled. “So you’re a cake addict.”

Celestia laughed. “Hm. Little bit.” She admitted.

“Now I have a way to bribe you.” She said, slightly joking.

“Don’t even think about it Missy, bad enough I get that from Luna.” Celestia said as she pulled over her seat belt and Sunset did the same.

Celestia started the car. She noticed that Sunset went quiet during the car ride back to the apartment, once they pulled up into the driveway, Celestia decided to speak up before heading in.

She looked over to Sunset. “You okay? You’ve gone quiet?” She asked.

“Sorry. I was just thinking, it’s weird you don’t act like the Princess, you’re so different from her but yet you two are still both similar.” Sunset told her.

“So, What you’re trying to say is that the Princess is a cake addict too?” She asked.

“She did like her cake. We used to spend a lot of time having tea parties and eating cake when I was younger. Used to fight over the last piece.” Sunset said, feeling a little melancholy at her fonder memories with the Princess.

Celestia smiled sadly at her. “Sorry, if I bought up old memories for you. You seemed like you two were close.”

“It’s okay. I don’t mind talking about those memories, it reminds me of happier times during my foalhood.” She said sadly.

“You miss her don’t you?” Celestia asked.

Sunset looked up to her. She never realised until now that she did actually miss her. She was a big part of her life even after everything that happened but she felt guilty to admit that because of her life now. Sunset sighed. “Yes, I do. But, please don’t tell Luna I know how she feels about her.”

Celestia unbuckled her seat belt and put her hand on Sunset’s shoulder. “Sunset. It’s okay to miss someone. I know both of you parted on bad terms but I think of how close you two were, she misses you too.”

Sunset just closed her eyes. “I don’t think she does. She would have at least come looking for me or came through with Princess Twilight.”

Celestia looked at her sadly. “Guilt.” She spoke.

“What?” Sunset asked.

“If she’s anything like me, she feels guilty and that’s why she didn’t come through looking for you. I know one or two things about guilt, and she probably blames herself for what happened more than you think.”

“You still feel guilty about Luna?” She asked, looking up to the apartment, she could see the living room window from the car.

“Yes and it’s something I need to live with for the rest of my life. I wished I was there for her more.” She said with sadness in her voice.

“But you're there for her now and that’s what matters, she doesn’t blame you, you know.” Sunset said.

“I know she doesn’t, but I was the older sister. I had to be there for her more. Anyway, enough heavy talk. Luna will be wondering where we are.” Celestia said as she opened the car door, stepping out.

“Not if she’s occupied with Chrys.” Sunset said, laughing.

Celestia looked at her as they entered the apartment building walking up the stairs. “You’re a lot like her, you know.”

“Who?” She asked.

“Luna. I can see why you two get on so well.” Celestia said.

They finally reached the 3rd floor of the apartment. Sunset smiled that she was compared to Luna. Sunset looked up to Celestia as they reached the door. “I mean, we get on most of the time if not, she’s always nagging at me for something.” Sunset said while chuckling.

They both entered the apartment and Luna was nowhere to be seen and it was quiet which confused them so they started to look around.

Luna and Chrysalis were lying in bed cuddling up to each other after their little fight, they finally sorted everything.

“So, were really going to do this again?” Luna said as she looked up to Chrysalis, her head was lying on her chest.

Chrysalis chuckled and started to play with Luna’s hair. “I guess we are.”

“Do we tell Celestia and Sunset?” Luna asked, closing her eyes enjoying the feeling of her hair being played with.

“If you want too. I know little miss sassy queen will be happy. She’s been at me for weeks.”

Luna caught on straight away who she was referring too. “Wait, Sunset has?”

“Yup. I’ve got to give it to her. She’s good at match making, I’m gonna ask her to set up Celestia.” Chrysalis laughed.

“That’s all we need Chrysalis.” Luna giggled.

It was then Chrysalis and Luna heard the apartment door being opened. They both jumped out of bed at the same time, Luna running round the room looking for her clothes.

“Shit! Where’s my top?!?!” She shouted as she was putting on jeans, looking around for her shirt.

“Here.” Chrysalis said as she chucked it at her, also fixing herself. They could hear Sunset and Celestia talking as they entered both shouting on Luna.

“Luna!” Came Sunset’s voice from the living room. “We’re back!”

“Want me to distract them while you fix yourself?” Chrysalis asked.

“No! I’ll go out first then you follow behind, just pretend you went to the toilet and I’ll take them to the kitchen.” Luna said, it was then she heard a knock at the door.

“Sister? Are you in here?” Celestia shouted from the other side.

Luna looked at the door. Nerves setting in, she was mid putting on her t shirt on over her head when Celestia walked in.

“Ahhhh!” Celestia screamed as she closed her eyes. “Luna put some damn clothes on!” She shouted as she made eyes with her sister, then with another glance she saw Chrysalis standing at the other side of the room at the window.

“Chrysalis?!?!”

“Hey Tia.” She said with a grin.

“What are you doing in Luna’s room.” Celestia asked, then she caught on as Luna pulled her top down.

Celestia shook her head. “Forget that I asked. I’ll be in the kitchen. You’re lucky that it wasn't Sunset.” She said as she left the room.

Chrysalis laughed and walked up to Luna. “Do you wanna tell them?” She asked.

Luna nodded and started to fix her hair quickly, they both left the room and headed to the kitchen where Sunset and Celestia were held up drinking some tea. Celestia was still a bit scared at what she witnessed.

Luna was the first to walk in of the couple, she shot a smile at Sunset and an awkward one at Celestia.

“Hey. How was your day out?” Luna said as she leaned against the counter were Chrysalis joined her.

Before Celestia could speak, Sunset noticed something odd about Luna, she looked at her guardian and laughed. “Uh, Luna your t-shirt is on back to front.”

Luna looked down at her shirt and blushed. “Damn it. Let me go fix that.” She said as she left the room.

Sunset eyed up Chrysalis and grinned. Chrysalis smiled nervously back, Sunset clearly knew what happened.

Sunset looked at Celestia and put out her hand. “Pay up Celestia.” She said, while Celestia groaned and went into her purse to give Sunset five bucks. She handed the money to Sunset and Sunset put it in her pocket.

“What was that all about?” Chrysalis questioned.

“Me and Sunset made a little bet to see if you were at the apartment.” Celestia told her.

“Seriously?” Chrysalis chuckled as she folded her arms.

Sunset shrugged. “Easy money.” She laughed as she looked at Celestia who rolled her eyes.

It was then Luna walked back and went to her spot she was standing at before. She was still feeling awkward about the situation.

Luna cleared her throat. “Me and Chrysalis have something to tell you both.”

Sunset’s eyes widened as she saw Chrysalis grab Luna’s hand. She squealed. “You guys are back together?!?!” She asked as she stood up from her seat and stood in front of them both.

The two looked at each other and laughed at how excited Sunset was. The two nodded and Sunset practically tackled them in for a bear hug. “I’m so happy for you two!” She said with a big grin across her face. Chrysalis and Luna pulled her in tighter.

It was then Celestia stood up and went over. “It’s about time!” She shouted, Luna laughed and pulled her into the hug, they stayed like that for several moments, Luna was happy that she had her sister’s support and that her to-be daughter is also happy for her. Her and Chrysalis are both going to share a daughter soon and that they were going to be a family. Luna has never been more happy with her life.

Author's Note

I accidentally published this chapter when I was just fixing everything up:facehoof: sorry if you got the notification early.

So for this chapter, I wanted to mainly focus on Chrysalis and Luna’s relationship. So I really should put a sex tag up, but it isn’t a lot. Can you put a single tag on a chapter? I’m not sure how to do that yet.

Anyway, what do you guys think? Are you happy that Chrysalis and Luna are back together? I know I am.

I’m also glad that Sunset and Celestia are finally starting to bond, it’s taking a while but she’ll become just as important to Sunset as Luna and Chrysalis are.

I hope you enjoy this chapter! And please let me know your thoughts. Also, I know I haven’t done a lot with The Rainbooms but that will come in time. If I’m missing anything you can always comment down below :)

Chapter 16: Harm: Part 1

Author's Note

This chapter contains mentions of suicidal thoughts/harm.

I’ll write more in here in the next chapter. I hope I’ve done this okay and with those who struggle with these thoughts please remember to always talk to someone. I’m here to talk too.

Chapter 16: Harm: Part 1

After Celestia left Luna’s apartment she went home. She did enjoy her day out with Sunset, it was something different for her to do at the weekend. She’d either spend her weekends doing paperwork that she hadn’t finished or in her free time do some gardening. It was good for her to get to know Sunset better but she couldn’t help think about what Sunset said to her in the Diner. Did she even realise what she was saying? Does Luna know about these thoughts she has? Celestia wondered to herself after she sat at the kitchen table of her home.

She was worried for the young girl’s mental state. She knew that Sunset felt bad for what she done but having these thoughts or hinting that she had them was concerning Celestia. She would have to mention it to Luna. She couldn’t help but think how much Sunset is truly hiding about herself even though Sunset and Luna are close now there’s still some feelings Sunset is hiding from her. Celestia knew she should do something about it, she couldn’t let Sunset think like that about herself. Although, she would need to get Luna on her own to discuss these concerns with her.

What else could Sunset be hiding? She wondered to herself. She had to get to the bottom of this. Celestia doubted if she was thinking too much into this but it was better to mention it to Luna than not too. If Sunset did something to herself Celestia would never be able to forgive herself if she didn’t tell Luna.

It was the next day and Celestia decided she would phone Luna. She couldn’t sleep that night. She was too busy wondering about Sunset. Luna did mention she was struggling with dealing with things but she didn’t realise that Sunset was suffering that much.

After breakfast she decided to pick up the phone, hopefully Luna would be up. Although, 10am is still early for Luna on a Sunday.

The phone was still ringing out until Sunset answered it. Luna’s still in bed. Celestia thought to herself as she heard Sunset’s voice through the phone.

“Hey Celestia. Um, if you’re wanting to speak to Luna she’s still in bed.” Sunset told her. She picked up Luna’s phone while it was sat on the kitchen table when Sunset was making breakfast.

“Oh, Sunset. Hello. I should of known it was too early to phone. I’m surprised you’re up though.”

“Couldn’t sleep. Gonna make the new couple some breakfast.” Sunset said with a smile across her face. She planned to make Luna and Chrysalis breakfast as a way to show them that she was glad they got back together. She wanted to do something nice for them.

“Chrysalis stayed over?” Celestia asked, not really surprised at that though.

“Yep. Don’t think they will be getting out of bed anytime soon.” Sunset chuckled.

“Great, and I wanted to talk to Luna aswell. I’m glad you answered, I had fun yesterday.” Celestia said.

Sunset smiled. “Yeah, me too.”

Celestia decided that she was going to ask Sunset what she meant by what she said at the Diner. “Look, Sunset. Since you’re here, I actually wanted to ask you something.”

“Sure go ahead.”

“You remember our conversation in the Diner yesterday?”

“Yeah, what about it?” Sunset questioned, wondering why Celestia would bring it up. She could hear Celestia sighing through the phone.

“You know how you said you could of ended up doing something stupid if Luna wasn’t there for you? What did you mean by that?” Celestia asked with concern in her tone.

Sunset paused. She didn’t realise that she actually came out with that yesterday. She hadn’t admitted those thoughts she had to anyone and then she blurted it out to Celestia of all people. Celestia noticed that Sunset wasn’t responding but could hear her breathing through the phone, she could hear Sunset drop something.

“Sunset?”

“I-I em.” Sunset stuttered. “It wasn’t suppose to come out like the way it did. I didn't mean anything by it. Promise.”

“Sunset.” Celestia spoke sternly, then got more softer, trying to be careful with this. “Have you been having suicidal thoughts? Please, you can talk to me.”

Sunset let out a breath, she was for sure not going to admit that Celestia about having thoughts like that. She would tell Luna and then Luna would worry and Luna doesn’t need that right now. So she could only think of one thing she could do; lie. “Celestia, I’m fine honest. It wasn’t suppose to be taking out of content like that.” Said Sunset trying her best to sound convincing.

“Sunset.” Celestia said sternly again.

Sunset could hear voice’s coming from Luna’s room. Looks like they finally got up. She used that as her way out of the conversation. “I think that’s Luna and Chrys up, better go and finish this breakfast.”

“Sunset. Talk to me.” Celestia said almost sounded like she was begging.

“Do you want me to get Luna to phone you back?” Sunset asked, avoiding the other conversation.

Celestia didn’t want to press Sunset any futher than she did. She was surprised that Sunset didn’t even blow up at her. She knew Sunset was avoiding talking about it. “I’ll let you go Sunset. I’ll phone Luna later. But please remember, if you need someone to talk too about how you feel, I am here okay?”

Sunset was relieved that Celestia dropped it. “Okay. Thanks.” She said back and hung up the phone. She started to finish of buttering the toast and plating up the food, with glasses of orange juice sat on a tray and headed to Luna’s room.

Sunset walked down the hall with the breakfast tray in her hands. She could hear Luna and Chrysalis talking and giggling, they both sounded happy that they were back together.

As she reached Luna’s door she kicked the door with her foot.

“Come in.” Came Luna’s voice.

Sunset smiled and opened the door with her arm. She beamed at Luna and Chrysalis as she saw both of their face’s light up in awe when they Sunset walk in with the tray, blushing.

“Breakfast in bed? Well this is a treat.” Luna said smiling while sitting up as Sunset past her the tray, standing at the side of the bed awkwardly.

“What you done Sunny?” Chrysalis said teasingly, smirking at her.

Sunset rolled her eyes. “I haven’t done anything I just wanted to treat the new couple to breakfast, is that a crime?”

Luna gave her a smile. “Thank you. That’s very sweet of you.” She spoke up as she looked at the food, picking up a bit of toast.

“I’ll be in my room if you need anything else.” Sunset said as she turned around to the door.

“Sunset, don’t be silly. Join us.” Chrysalis said, unsure why Sunset was acting funny she had never refused to sit in their company before.

“It’s okay, I’ve already ate.” Sunset shook her head. Not wanting to get in the way of them two.

Chrysalis got up from the bed and went over to Sunset she pulled her over. “Sit.”

“Okay fine.” Sunset said as she sat her legs in a basket, getting in conversation with Luna. It felt nice for Sunset to be wanted by two women who loved her like family. She was really glad that Luna and Chrysalis were back together. They made her forget all those bad feelings she had.

After eating breakfast the three of them decided to get up. Luna and Chrysalis didn’t realise the time.

“It’s going on till noon. What the hell, did we actually sleep that long?” Luna asked as she looked at the clock in her bedroom. Sunset chuckled at Luna.

“Time did you get up?” Chrysalis asked Sunset.

“About 9.” Sunset replied.

Luna looked at her. “That’s early for you. You didn’t get woken up by another nightmare did you? You should of shouted on me if you did.” She asked concerned.

Sunset did suffer from another nightmare but she didn’t want to disturb Luna when she was spending time with Chrysalis. It came on just before she woke up in sweats so she decided to get up, she didn’t tell Luna that though.

“I didn’t have one. I just woke up.” Sunset told her. Chrysalis and Luna glanced at each other, not sure if Sunset was lying but they chose to believe her.

The three of them decided to head to the living room, Chrysalis and Sunset popped theirselves down on the sofa and switched on the tv, while Luna headed into the kitchen looking for her phone. She noticed that she had missed a call from Celestia and a text saying: ‘Call me when you see this.’ Which then worried Luna so after reading the text, she phoned Celestia.

“Tia? What’s wrong? You said that I’ve to call you?” Luna asked, wondering why Celestia wanted to her to phone.

“Sister, would you be able to meet me at Sugarcube Corner in an hour? I need to talk to you about Sunset.” Celestia said with worry in her voice.

Luna gulped, she knew it wasn’t going to be good. “I’ll ask Chrys to stay with her, is everything okay?”

“I’ll just tell you when I see you.” Celestia said, not wanting to say anything about Sunset over the phone.

“Okay, I’ll see you soon.” Luna replied back, she felt a pit of worry forming in her stomach. What could Celestia want to talk to her about Sunset for? Has Sunset said something to her? Luna asked herself. She hung up the call and went back into the living room.

Sunset and Chrysalis were curled up on the sofa when Luna walked back in, Chrysalis could tell Luna was worried about something.

“Hey, was that Tia on the phone?” Chrysalis asked as she looked up to her partner.

Luna shook the thoughts away from her head when she looked back at Chrysalis. “Uh, yes. She wants me to meet her at Sugarcube Corner in an hour are you okay to stay with Sunset? I won’t be gone too long.”

“I’m fine on my own if Chrysalis has stuff to do.” Sunset told her.

“Eh, no. I’m staying.” Chrysalis said. Looking over to Sunset, she noticed that something was odd about her. Something ain’t right with that girl today. Chrysalis thought to herself as she looked at her with concern.

“Thanks. I better go get ready.” Luna said smile at Chrysalis, she left the room.

When Luna left the room Chrysalis kept looking at Sunset worriedly, the young girl looked deep in her thoughts. “Sunset? You okay?” Chrysalis asked.

“Yeah. I’m fine.” She replied back. Although, she couldn’t help but worry why Celestia wanted to speak to Luna, she knew it was about her. Which means if it is, Sunset will need to prepare herself for Luna when she comes back.

“You know, if you did have another nightmare you can talk to me right?” Chrysalis spoke soothingly.

“Honestly Chrys. I’m alright, I just wanna chill for the rest of the day.”

Chrysalis looked unsure. “Hm. Well, that’s what Sunday’s are for right?”

Sunset nodded and they both decided to watch something on Netflix while Luna went away to meet Celestia.

Once Luna reached Sugarcube Corner she noticed that Celestia was already there, sitting at the far end of the shop next to the window so she could spot Luna come in. Already sitting with a tea and coffee for them. She could feel the worry building up inside of her.

Luna said hello to Mrs Cake and Pinkie Pie, who was helping Mrs Cake for the day before making her way over, she greeted her sister and sat down.

“Why did you want to talk about Sunset?” Luna asked, taking a drink of her coffee.

Celestia eyes felt up with concern and worry, she took a sigh before speaking. “Sunset mentioned something yesterday that really concerned me. I don’t know if she’s mentioned it to you and if she hasn’t I think you need to talk to her Luna. This could be serious.” Celestia spoke quietly.

Luna studied her sister. “What? How serious? What are you talking Tia? What did she say?” She asked with worry in her tone, leaning forward making full eye contact with Celestia.

Celestia let out a breath. “Has Sunset ever talked to you about having suicidal thoughts?” Whispering to her so others wouldn’t hear.

Luna’s face fell. She lost her color in her face and she could feel her heart shatter, Has Sunset been having those thoughts? Luna felt guilt wash over her, why didn’t Sunset mention those thoughts to her?

Luna shook her head sadly. “No. She hasn’t.” She said as she closed her eyes, she could feel herself getting emotional at the thought of Sunset even having those thoughts.

“Luna, you need to talk to her. Do you know how serious this could be?” Celestia said.

“Of course I know how serious this is Tia! Don’t you think of all people I would know what it’s like to have those thoughts?” Luna spoke quietly, placing her hand over her chest.

Celestia looked at her sister sadly. “Sorry, Luna. I didn’t mean it like that. But I think we might need to get her help.”

“Will you let me talk to her first?” Luna pledged.

“Do what you feel is best. However, we need to get her to talk to someone. I know she didn’t come out and say to me that she wanted to harm herself but admitting that she could of done something stupid is just as bad.” Celestia said.

Luna could feel the tears welling up in her eyes even more, this pained her to hear that Sunset said something like this. ‘Oh. My poor girl. How long have you been feeling like this for and not telling me?’ Luna thought to herself as she looked out to the window. She looked back at Celestia with sad eyes.

“You don’t think she has been harming herself over what happened do you? She couldn’t of, surely. I would of saw the signs.” Luna said with a bit of denial in her tone.

Celestia shrugged her shoulder. “I don’t know Lu. You just need to talk to her, I’ve tried to talk to her but she won’t open up to me, you’re her guardian so she might talk to you.” She said gesturing to her.

“What makes you think she will admit that to me? Of all people she will hide that from me so I wouldn’t need to worry about her.” Luna asked, unsure if Sunset would open up to her about something like that. They were close, but she thought Sunset wouldn’t tell her because she knew she would worry about it. She was the closest to her after all.

“But she trusts you the most. You can get that girl to open up about anything.” Celestia said with a little warmth in her tone, grabbing her sister’s hands into her own.

“I suppose you’re right. Thank you for bringing this up Tia.” Luna gave Celestia a weak smile. They chatting for a while before they went to the bathroom and headed headed home. Although, Celestia noticed the stress building up on Luna when they were in the toilets which they were quiet so she decided to make sure Luna was okay before going.

“Sister?” Celestia asked concerned.

Luna sighed and shook her head. “I can’t believe I never saw this coming...”

“Lu. Don’t beat yourself up over this. We’re going to get Sunset better. I promise you.” Celestia said as she placed her hand on her sister’s shoulder.

“I thought she was getting better...” Luna said in a sad tone.

Celestia gave her a sympathetic smile. “She’s dealing with a lot Luna. The treatment of the other students isn’t helping her at all. Yes, she has us but she’s still hurting deep down but I think she’s trying her best to hide it.”

Luna leaned back into the wall and folded her arms, the pain in her chest was something she had never felt before. A pain of a mother worrying for her child. “How could I not of noticed? I’m the one that’s suppose to notice these things! She’s suppose to talk to me if she’s having bad thoughts about herself! How I am meant to comfort her like a mother but can’t even see that her own daughter is suffering! Maybe I don’t deserve to be Sunset’s mother, I can barely look after a kid as it is. Sunset probably doesn’t even want me to be her mother! Maybe the adoption shouldn’t happen, maybe she deserves someone better.” She said with a crack in her voice, looking at herself in the mirror, feeling a bit of hate towards herself.

“Luna!” Celestia said sternly, grabbing her attention back. “Don’t you even think about not going through with the adoption. That girl needs you right now. You can’t let this beat you up. I don’t think there is anyone out that has been a better mother to Sunset than you have been. So please, Lulu. Don’t hurt yourself over this, go home to her and talk to her.” Celestia said softly as she tried to calm down her sister.

Luna sniffed. “You’re right sister, I shouldn’t make this about me. I just don’t want to let her down she’s been let down so many times before and I don’t want to add to that. I just want her to be okay I don’t want her thinking these things. It’s not a nice place to be.” She said as she recalled her own memories with dealing those with dark thoughts.

“You’re not letting her down Luna. She knows you do everything for her. Please, just talk to her okay? I fear, she’s hiding a lot more than we know, we don’t really know what is going on inside her head right now.” Celestia said placing a hand on her sister’s shoulder and squeezing it.

Luna nodded. “I better get back to them.” She said as she fixed herself.

“Will you be okay?” Celestia asked, scared to leave her sister alone.

“I’ll be fine. I just want to get back to her and hold her.” Luna said.

“Text me when you get home okay?” Celestia said embracing her sister before they left the bathroom.

They parted ways and Luna got into her car she sighed heavily while pulling out her phone and made a call to Chrysalis.

“Hey babe.” Chrysalis said as she picked up.

Luna smiled, hearing her girlfriend’s voice was really what she needed right now. “Hey. I’m just finished chatting with Celestia, I’m on my way home do you want me to pick up something dinner?” She asked, trying to hide her emotions on what she really was feeling right now.

“Yeah cool. Where are you going?”

“The burger place. Where’s Sunset?”

“Next to me, but she’s napping.” Chrysalis said.

“Oh okay, I’ll just get her usual then. What do you want?” Luna asked, sounding a little disappointed as she wanted to hear Sunset’s voice.

“Just my usual will do, is everything okay Lu? What did Celestia want?.” Chrysalis asked, she could hear the stressed tone through Luna’s voice.

Luna sighed. “Celestia thinks Sunset may be harming herself. I think we need to talk to her tonight.”

Luna could hear Chrysalis take a shaky breath and move around. “If she is, we need to nip this is bud. We can’t let her suffer anymore Lu.”

Luna sighed again and placed her hand over her forehead. “I know Chrys. I just feel like complete shit that she is dealing with this on her own and I didn’t even give it a second thought! Yet, she spends a day with Tia and she notices! Why is she hiding stuff from me Chrys?”

Chrysalis started to speak softly. “Babe. This is not your fault and I bet Tia has said the same thing to you. It’s going to be okay. Please just come home, we can this sorted.”

“Okay, I’m on my way. Won’t be long.” Luna said as she finished up the call. She sighed as she put her head on the streeling wheel giving herself a moment then she decided to head to the The Burger Place before going home she took the long route as she needed some time to think.

When Celestia and Luna were talking in Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie was cleaning the other table behind them. She couldn’t help but listen into their conversation, she knew they were talking about Sunset and they sounded worried.

”Has Sunset been having suicidal thoughts?” Pinkie could hear Celestia ask Luna, making Pinkie eyes widened.

She also heard Luna ask, ”You don’t think Sunset is harming herself do you?”

She knew the two sisters were trying to keep their voices in a whisper tone but Pinkie was good at listening in. She straightened her back after wiping the tables down and ran through to the back.

She grabbed her phone from the cupboard and went to the toilet to text Rairty.

Rairty. I think something is up with Sunny. I just over heard VP Luna and Principal Celestia talk about her and they sound really worried. Pinkie sent the text, she replied back in seconds.

Darling, What have I told you about listening into other’s people conversations. That’s rude, but I’ll let you off if this concerns our friend. What was said? Rairty replied.

*Eyeroll* I know you do it too. I’m really worried, I don’t think she’s good. I think she has been hurting herself well that’s what VP Luna thinks.

Surely not Darling. Maybe, you just got it wrong. Did Vice Principal Luna really say that?

Yes Rairty she did say that and Principal Celestia asked VP Luna if Sunny had any suicidal thoughts. I think we need to talk to Sunny and find out. It could be serious. Pinkie texted back.

Oh my. I didn’t know she felt like that. Maybe I’ll invite her round tomorrow after school and talk to her.

Shouldn't we mention to VP Luna that Sunset has been acting a little odd lately first? Pinkie asked. She noticed that Sunset has be becoming a little more quiet in school and sometimes even hiding herself in bathroom during break/lunch some days.

I think we should, she would want to know. Rairty agreed.

I better get back to work, Mrs Cake will be wondering where I am. See you tomorrow!! :) Pinkie Pie said.

Ciao. We’ll get this sorted. Rairty send back, finishing up the chat.

Pinkie pocketed her phone and headed back through to the kitchen. She did feel really worried for Sunset. She hoped her friend was okay.

Luna returned to the apartment with dinner for her, Chrys and Sunset. She opened the front door and Chrysalis walked over to her, she took the food from her and both headed quietly into the kitchen while Sunset was still napping on the sofa.

Chrysalis put the food on the counter while Luna sat down at the table and put her head down. Chrysalis went to sit down next to her and placed her hand over Luna’s back, rubbing it in circles to let her collect herself for a moment.

Luna then lifted her head back up and looked at Chrysalis, her eyes looked heavy and tired. “I have no idea what I’m going to do Chrysalis...” Luna said sadly.

“What makes Tia thinks Sunset is harming herself?” Chrysalis asked quietly, her voice full of worry.

Luna sighed. “Apparently she admitted that if I wasn’t there for her after the Formal, she would of ended up doing something stupid. Tia thinks that Sunset may of or is having sucidal thoughts. She said she even tried to talk to Sunset about it but she totally ignored her.”

Chrysalis slumped back on her seat. “Now that you mention it, she’s been acting a little odd, she didn’t seem okay today but yesterday she was fine. Her mood swings are odd. But I think she’s trying to pretend like we don’t see.”

Luna nodded. “Tia said the same thing. She’s hiding herself away again and I don’t know why. If she’s even been having those thoughts about herself I don’t know why she didn't come to me. I mean, we tell each other everything so why would she hide something as big as this from me or even you for that matter.” She said as she gestured to Chrysalis.

“There’s been a lot going on and I think she doesn’t want to add more worry on us as it is. After everything that happened with those two girls that attacked her, her being in hospital, her nightmares, me and you getting back together. She probably doesn’t want to stress us out so she’s hiding herself away.”

“You don’t think us getting back together is too soon for her do you?” Luna asked.

Chrysalis shook her head. “No. I think she needs us together, it’s shows that she has something that’s stable in her life and she needs that. She needs people that’s going to keep her grounded and together. Me and you are probably the only good thing that she’s got going in her life apart from her friends but she isn’t even close to them still.”

Luna closed her eyes and nodded again, listening closely to everything Chrysalis was saying. “I suppose. I just don’t want her having those thoughts. I couldn’t bare the thought of losing her.”

“Me either babe.” Chrysalis said as she pulled her girlfriend in of a hug.

“I better go wake her see if she wants dinner.” Luna said as she stood up going back to the living room.

She walked over the sofa where Sunset was held up. She noticed that Sunset was still sound asleep but it was like it was forced, she could still see the stress on her face as she watched her. Sunset was lying on her side curled up with a blanket Chrysalis placed over her, Luna moved a hair that fell over her face and then gently shook her shoulder.

“Sunset.” Luna spoke softly. She could hear Sunset mumble.

“M-make it stop.” Sunset said quietly as she shook her head, eyes still closed. Although, she looked stressed.

“Stop what Sunset?” Luna said as she sat on the edge of the couch, placing her hand on her shoulder, still shaking her gently.

“No. It h-hurts.” Sunset said as Luna could see tears flow from her.

Luna grabbed her and pulled her up, hugging her. “Sunset. It’s okay, it’s just a bad dream. Shh. I’m here.” Luna soothed.

Chrysalis walked back through to the living room and noticed that Luna was holding Sunset while she sobbed, she rushed over to Sunset’s other side and wrapped her arms around her.

“What happened?” Chrysalis asked concerned.

“Another bad dream.” Luna told her.

“Oh Sunset. I’m sorry that I left you.” Chrysalis said putting her head on her shoulder. Feeling guilty that Sunset was alone and she wasn’t there.

Luna could hear Sunset sniffing, she was gathering herself back together, coming back to reality. “W-why does these keep happening to me?” She said in a whisper tone, her voice sounded scared.

“We’re going to get you help Sunset. But, please don’t suffer these alone you come and get us.” Luna said softly.

“I-I can see them. I can see him. All of them, it’s like their ready to hurt me again. I-i don’t know if I can take it.” Sunset said as trembling in Luna’s and Chrysalis’s grip. She was moving back and forth.

Luna and Chrysalis shared a look over her. Chrysalis spoke up. “Sunset you need to breathe. We’re not going to let you get hurt again. We’re here now and we won’t let anything happen to you.” She said as she got Sunset to calm down.

Sunset wiped her eyes. “I just don’t know how much I can take, I’m scared in case anything else happens.”

“Sunset.” Luna moved to bend down in front of her. “Everything is going to be okay. No one is going to hurt you when me and Chrysalis is around.”

“You got that right.” Chrysalis agreed, nodding her head pridefully. Making Sunset give a weak smile.

“Sorry. I-I just feel like such a baby when these happen.” Sunset looked down.

Luna lifted her chin up. “You are not a baby and you should never not tell us when these things happen. You need to remember that me and Chrysalis are here for you and we do not want to see you suffer so if there is anything you wish to talk to us about please come to us straight away okay?”

Sunset nodded and smiled as Luna pulled her in for another hug.

“Are you up for something to eat? I’ve bought burgers they just need to be re-heated. You don’t have eat a lot but I would like it if you ate something.” Luna said.

“Yeah. I’ll have something.” Sunset said as she stood up, making her way into the kitchen with Chrysalis and Luna.

Chapter 17: Harm: Part 2

Dinner was quiet for the three of them, Sunset wasn’t really up for chatting. She was still a bit shaken up from the sudden nightmare she had while napping. She couldn’t get away from them. Luna could notice the dark circles under Sunset’s eyes, she wasn’t sure if she should just send the girl to her bed. But, something kept her from doing so, she didn’t want her to be alone.

Sunset looked at her plate and sighed heavily, she ate half of the burger but she didn’t have much of an appetite so she forced herself to eat what was giving to her. Luna looked at her plate and then to her with sad eyes.

“Sunset, if you’re full you don’t need to eat all of it.” Said Luna, who was also munching on her burger but she herself wasn’t even enjoying hers.

“Are you sure?” She asked looking up to her guardian.

“Of course I’m sure Sunset. I’m not going to bite your head off if you don’t eat your meal. I’ll always put something on for you later.”

“You don’t have to do that.” Sunset said as she played with her plate.

Chrysalis smirked and leaned towards Sunset. “it’s okay. I think Luna’s a bad cook too.” She said trying to lighten up the mood a little, she noticed how quiet Sunset was.

Luna kicked her girlfriend under the table and glared at her. “Chrys! I am not a bad cook!”

Chrysalis slapped her girlfriend back on the thigh playfully. “You can’t even cook pancakes without messing up the batter and that’s the easiest thing to make.” She said laughing, swallowing a piece of her burger.

Luna rolled her eyes. “Ugh. Pancakes are not easy! And it’s all about getting the mixture precise. I do not have time for that.”

Sunset gave a small smile and allowed herself to join in. “I agree with Chrys. I can even make them without burning them.”

Luna glared at her while Chrysalis let out a belly laugh and put out a fist. “You earned a fist pump for that kid.” Sunset put out hers and joined Chrysalis.

Luna huffed and folded her arms. “I am not taking this slander!” She said looking away from them. Both of them laughed at her.

After dinner Luna and Chrysalis done the dishes while Sunset took a shower. However, Luna did notice that Sunset was in there for much longer than she usually was. Luna being concerned she decided to check on her after finishing up the dishes while Chrysalis returned to the sofa.

Making her way to the bathroom down the hall, Luna knocked on the door twice. She heard the shower head turning off. “Sunset? Are you okay in there?”

“Y-yeah. I’m good.” She shouted back. Although, staring down at her thighs there were fresh cuts on her skin from a sharper blade that stung when the hot water touched it. It didn’t bother her though, she had multiple scars on her thigh from other times.

Luna looked uncertain but called back. “When you come out feel free to join me and Chrysalis we’re putting on a movie.” She said as she returned back to the living room.

“Okay!” Sunset said. She then started to clean up the blood that was running down her thigh. Painful as it was, she tried her best to bare it, hissing in the pain so Luna wouldn’t hear. She closed her eyes as she wiped over it carefully. The pain hurt but it felt good. It was her outlet from everything what was going on right now and she for sure wanted to keep that little secret to herself.

After that, Sunset decided to finish up in the shower. She put a fresh pair of pj’s on and made her way out to the bathroom. Taking her dirty clothes, she kept the blade in a tiny box and went into her bedroom, placing it in a safe spot in her underwear draw, covering it up knowing that Luna or Chrysalis wouldn’t dare to look there if they had any suspicion.

She put the dirty clothes in the laundry and then made her way to join Luna and Chrysalis. At this point this became a Sunday night ritual for them as they wined down before another school day started.

However, this night was different. Seemingly, Luna and Chrysalis actually wanted to talk to Sunset about something. As Sunset walked in and sat down Luna cleared her throat to grab Sunset’s attention.

Luna began, Sunset turned to her. “Sunset. Me and Chrysalis wish to speak with you on a serious matter. Now, if you wish to tell us anything we won’t be mad, this is only a concern for us.” She said as she looked at her partner who sat closely by next to her. Sunset sat far end of the sofa, she just stared at them. She could feel the anxiety building up in her stomach. This was a conversation she was not ready for.

It was Chrysalis’s turn to speak. “Remember, we are here for you no matter what and you can talk to us about anything. We want you to come to us, you should know that by now that we will do anything to help you.”

Sunset took in a long breath. She knew exactly where Luna and Chrysalis where getting at and she knew it had something to do with Luna’s older sister. She knew exactly what conversation Celestia and Luna had. “So I’m guessing Celestia mentioned something.” She said while looking over to Luna who nodded.

“Yes. And before you start, don’t be mad for her coming to me. She had every right too. She’s worried about you. We all are.” Luna said with concern in her eyes, reaching over to grab her hand.

Sunset looked up to her. She hated lying to Luna but she had to do it, she didn’t want her to know she’s been hurting herself for a long time. She didn’t want Luna to know that part of herself.

“There’s nothing to worry about. I’m fine.” Sunset said while staring at her and putting on a fake smile. It was the best thing to do to look the older woman in the eye which got her to believe, this time though it didn’t work.

Luna was not convinced, she looked at her sternly. ’If she keeps this up, it’s going to be a long night for the three of us.’ Luna thought to herself. She sighed. “Sunset. This is not like you to hide stuff from me.”

“Luna I’m not hiding anything!” Sunset screeched, sightly raising her voice at her causing Luna and Chrysalis to wince.

“Let’s keep the tone at normal voice levels.” Chrysalis interjected in. She then began to trail off. “Sunset. If I recall, you haven’t been acting right all day. Maybe, even the last few days. Yesterday you were fine, but today you’ve been quiet. What is going on? You even refused to be in our company this morning.”

Sunset looked down. She did refuse to be apart of their company this morning but that was only because she didn’t want to be in the way. “You two just got back together. I don’t want to be in the way of you spending time together. You don’t get much with me being around.” She said quietly.

Luna and Chrysalis looked at each other sadly and then they both looked back at Sunset. Chrysalis gave her a sympathetic look, moving to sit on the coffee table she grabbed Sunset’s other hand. “Sunset, you need to understand me and Luna love having you around. You put a smile on our faces and make us laugh. Just because me and Luna are back together doesn’t mean we want to spend less time with you. With you being around it just makes our day much better.”

“You mean that?” Sunset looked up at her giving her a weak smile.

Luna gave a weak laugh, she placed her hand on her girlfriend’s shoulder, smiling warmly at her after what she said to Sunset . “Of course she means that. Chrysalis doesn’t say anything if she doesn’t truly mean it. I know that from experience. You don’t realise how happy you make us. Even though, half the time I spend worrying about you I’m still incredibly happy that you’re apart of my life and I get to take care of you.” She paused and shifted in her place, wanting to say more.

Sunset smiled sadly at her. “I sense a but coming on.”

Luna nodded. “But- seeing you dealing with things on your own. I don’t like it. Keeping things from me. Pretending you’re okay when you’re really not okay. I can tell Sunset. I don’t want you to keep anything from me, so do you need to tell me anything before I ask?” She said giving Sunset the option to tell her instead of Luna pressing on her for the answer. She didn’t want to force anything on her.

This was it, Sunset knew she could straight up tell Luna that she was harming herself and get it over and done with. But, why would she? She’s already dug herself a big enough hole so why doesn’t she just lie in it? What reaction would Luna have though if Sunset opened up about the cuts on her body. Would Luna be hurt? Angry? Disappointed? Worried? Sunset didn’t even want to think about it so she chose to lie again. You're falling back in your old habits Sunset. Show Luna and Chrysalis the cuts and then It’ll be over. She thought to herself. She so badly wanted to do that. But, she couldn’t. She didn’t have the gut to tell Luna and Chrysalis the truth. She decided to tell them a half lie.

Sunset sighed heavily and looked at them both. “Okay. I must admit. Today I was acting a little funny, I haven’t been getting much sleep. And, I’m sorry I lied to you both about me not having nightmares I did have one last night but I didn’t want to shout on any of you two because I didn’t want to disturb you. The nightmares have been kinda catching up on me and wearing me out. But, I swear that’s all it is, nothing else of what Celestia is talking about.”

Luna leaned forward, her grip around Sunset’s hand got tighter. “Are you sure that is all? Celestia got the idea that you have been having suicidal thoughts and that’s made me worried, really worried. Because, if you are Sunset you have to tell me. You come talk to me, Chrys, Tia, your friends. We are all here for you. I don’t want you think you have to suffer those thoughts alone.”

Sunset nodded. “Yes I’m sure. I’m just tired that is all. I haven’t had any of those kind of thoughts. I wouldn’t do that.” She said, although she looked away from Luna.

Luna studied her, watching her every move. Still not feeling convinced. “But Celestia said that you would of done something stupid if I wasn’t there for you. Do you understand why we are concerned? Saying that is just as bad.”

Sunset shook her head. “Would of. Luna It’s a totally different thing! I didnt mean it like that. Everyone says stuff like that when they get emotional about things.”

Luna looked at her. A frown on her face. “Not like that they don’t! Do you even realise what you were saying? It’s serious Sunset! Just because you didn’t do it but even having that thought about it doesn’t make it any better!”

Sunset huffed. “Honestly, I just think Celestia took it out of content. A slip of the tongue is what people say right? Look Luna, I’m fine. Can we just drop it and watch a movie?” Asked Sunset, she so badly didn’t want to talk about this anymore because she could feel herself ready to crack and she didn’t want to do that.

Luna then cleared her throat, she knew she wasn’t going to get this out of Sunset anytime soon and since it was getting late she decided to let it go. “If your certain that it is just the nightmares that’s taking a toll of you, I will drop this matter but Sunset if I find you are lying to me about how you feel I won’t be happy. I don’t want you going through anything alone neither does Chrysalis.” She said firmly.

It was just over an hour ago after Sunset went to bed, Luna and Chrysalis sat up for a while before heading to bed. They were still trying to digest the chat they had with Sunset. Luna was still unsure, she did have an idea that Sunset was lying to her. Something was of about her and she knew it deep down.

Luna went to check to see if Sunset was sleeping before her and Chrysalis went to bed. When entering the room Sunset was sound asleep, Luna went over to her pulling the covers up to her as Sunset must of kicked them of her, she placed her hand on Sunset’s forehead gently and then leaned forward and plopped a kiss on the same spot as she moved her hand away. She then returned to her own bed. Walking into her room Luna sat on her side she usually sleeps at and buried her head in her hands.

Chrysalis noticed how stressed out her girlfriend looked, she went over and bent down. “Lu?” She asked softly.

Luna looked up and sighed. “She’s lying to me Chrys. I can feel it.”

Chrysalis gave her a sad look and nodded.“I had a feeling too.” She said quietly.

Luna closed her eyes. “It’s breaking my heart seeing her act like this. I can’t let her continue to lie to me.” She said as she let a few tears fall.

Chrysalis grabbed her hands. “I don’t like seeing her like this either and I don’t like the fact you’re in bits over this.”

“How are we going to help her Chrys?” Luna asked.

“I think we just need to wait until she comes to us.” Chrysalis said, she herself was unsure to handle this situation. Although, dealing with Luna in the past she tried her best to remember what she did to help her, but Sunset was a different person she didn’t know what was best.

Luna sniffed. “I can’t just sit by and let her go on like this. I’m already failing her as it is.”

Chrysalis looked at her and placed one of her hands under her chin. “You are not failing her. Do you hear me? I wished you could see, you are doing everything you can to show that girl the support, care, love, everything that she needs. And she knows that, she knows that she can come to you in her own time.”

Luna smiled and wiped a few tears away. She was trying so hard to be strong but this was killing her inside. “I just feel like such a bad parent who can’t even get their own kid to talk to them. Instead she shuts herself out. Again. It feels like I’m back being her Vice Principal calling her to my office trying to get her to talk to me but getting no where with it.”

“Babe.” Chrysalis spoke firmly. “Look at me.” She said, her eyes looking at Luna softly, Luna looked up staring into Chrysalis’s green eyes.

“You are not a bad parent. You are the most kind, loving, most amazing person I’ve ever met in my entire life. You’re the love of my life and the best girlfriend a gal like me could ask for, I don’t know how I got so lucky, I mean you’re incredibly sexy and great in bed might I add.” She said with a wink making Luna giggle.

“Chrys!” Luna said while blushing, she nudged her. Although, hearing that made her feel good about herself.

Chrysalis smirked and continued. “But, you want to know something else? Not only that you’re an amazing girlfriend but... you’re an amazing Mom to your, no, our kid. It might not be official yet but it will be soon and that girl sleeping in the room next to us will be proud to be able to call you her Mom.”

Luna smiled again warmly at her and pulled her in for a kiss. “I love you Chrysalis. Thank you.” She said as tears stream down her face while Chrysalis was crying too. Chrysalis put Luna to bed and held her tightly in her grip, letting Luna sleep in her comfort. Luna began to dream of about the three of them becoming a happy family.

It was another school week. Sunset woke up feeling completely drained. She was becoming tired of dealing with the same shit, day in, day out. Some days she felt fine, but days like this she had a feeling it wasn’t going to be a good day. Quickly getting up, she got herself dressed and fixed out her school bag. She also went into her underwear draw to fetch out the box she put in there the previous night, hiding it in her bag. If things did get bad, she knew why she put it in there for.

As she finished up getting herself organised, making her way to the kitchen, she greeted Luna and Chrysalis although she did catch them flirting, she didn’t mind too much if they were being subtle about it. She was happy for them.

“Morning Sunny.” Chrysalis beamed as she stood next to the counter eating a bit of toast, one of her arms wrapped around Luna who was buttering up at bit of toast for Sunset and herself.

As Sunset took the food of Luna, she smiled, saying a quick ‘thanks’ she made her way to the table and sat down. “You know, I’m really happy you two are back together but you can’t keep your hands off each other for one minute. It’s actually concerning me that I think Luna won’t be able to get through the school day without you.”

Luna rolled her eyes as she stood closely by in Chrysalis’s grip holding her cup of coffee while Chrysalis chuckled and spoke up. “Well Sunny dear, that’s love for you. I bet you will be the same when you find the love of your life.” She said as she glanced over to Luna with a grin on her face.

Sunset was just finishing off her toast and she gagged at how cheesy Chrysalis was being. “Well, i don’t think I’m planning on getting into a relationship anytime soon.”

Luna felt a bit relieved. “Thank god. That’s the last thing i want is you coming home to tell me that you’re knocked up.” She said as she placed her coffee down on the counter, she folded her arms.

“LUNA!”

Luna gave her a look and opened her arms. “What? I was a teenager aswell you know. I know how these things work, I also work in a high school and I’m aware that some of our students do have unprotected sex.” She said as she took a bit into her toast.

Sunset covered her ears, hearing Luna talk about this topic was really something she didn’t need to hear during the morning or at all. “Luna! Please. I get enough sex education in school I do not need it from you on a Monday morning too.”

Luna shrugged. “Well. At least you’re aware. If you do come home knocked up though you’re dead.”

Sunset sanked deeper into her chair and groaned. “Chrys! Make her stop!” She said as she still covered her ears, she was in complete total embarrassment that this subject was even on the agenda this morning, and it’s the fact she dug herself into it.

Chrysalis chuckled and nudged Luna. “I think you’re torturing the kid dear.” Causing Luna to smirked, then they went back into a normal conversation.

It was then Chrysalis looked at the clock and hummed. “I better get home and get started on some work.” She said as she looked at Luna who looked sad that her girlfriend had to leave.

“Can’t you stay for a while longer?” Luna asked as she pouted at her.

Chrysalis turned her head round to the clock. “Babe. You’ve got work and Sunny’s got school.” Both Luna and Sunset grunted in sync.

“Ugh don’t remind me.” Sunset said as she stood up from the table. Finished her breakfast, she was going to brush her teeth then get her bag.

Chrysalis looked towards her. “Still getting hassle?”

“I’m basically a walking target for anyone.” Sunset told her.

Chrysalis walked up and placed her hand over her shoulder. “At least you have Luna, Tia and your friends looking out for you there. Although, if they are bothering you that much bring me down and I’ll sort them out.”

Sunset smiled, she was glad that she had people there who defended her corner but she didn’t want them to step in all the time. She still felt like she deserved it but wouldn’t admit that to Luna or Chrysalis.

“Chrysalis you can’t go fighting Tia’s students.” Luna said as she chuckled at her. She knew where Chrysalis was coming from, even though she was Vice Principal she still wanted to do the same to the students who hurt Sunset.

“Nobody messes with our Sunny.” Chrysalis said as she played with her hair, messing it up a little.

Sunset smiled at hearing Chrysalis saying our Sunny, she felt apart of something. “Hey, I just fixed my hair!” She said half annoyed as she pulled Chrysalis’s hand away from her head, brushing back down her hair with her hands.

Chrysalis chuckled. “You don’t even know what a brush is half the time.” She said jokingly, although knowing some days she recalled Luna telling the teen to go brush her hair as it was sitting like a birds nest.

Sunset rolled her eyes back at Chrysalis and made her a face at her.

“Right, I’m off.” Chrysalis said as she went over to Luna to give her a kiss and then went back over to Sunset and wrapped her arms around her.

“Things will get better Sunset. I promise you.” Chrysalis said as she squeezed her.

“I will see you both tonight.” She said as she left the kitchen grabbing her keys for her motorcycle, giving Luna one last kiss goodbye at the door she went off to work on the files. Sunset went to fetch her bag and then her and Luna headed to school.

Morning was over. A few classes done, now going onto lunch time Sunset was walking out of her higher maths class, she made her way to the lockers to meet the girls. However, as she was coming out of class Sunset got herself into some trouble, she found herself being pin pointed by Hoops and Scores who walked by her, laughing at her.

“Ahh! Watch out everybody! She-demon can blow up at any moment.” Scores shouted in the corridor as he jumped back from Sunset. Backing up into the other side of the hall.

Hoops then decided to drop her books and notes she had in her hands. She only had a couple but they scattered all the floor.

“Whoops. Sorry there She-demon didn’t see you. Please don’t kill me. Ahhh. Guys help. She’s going to kill me!” Hoops said he started to cling onto his friend, both pretending to be scared. Hiding away from her.

Sunset ignored them both, leaving her books and notebook lying on the floor, she pushed them out the way while running from them, making her way to her locker. She opened it up and looked through the box that was at the bottom of the locker. Finally found what she was looking for; The small blade. She put it in her pocket and ran off to the girls gym locker room. It had a bathroom in there and it was quiet. She knew that the girls toilets would be busy as it was lunch time so this was her only option.

Reaching the gym locker room, she opened the door and went into one of the changing rooms shutting the door she sat on the floor. She sighed heavily as slient tears started to fall from her face. She couldn’t take much more of this. This pain was horrible to be on the receiving end it never botherd her once before when she was the school bully. But now she knew how it all felt.

She took the blade that was in her pocket and took off her jacket, putting out her forearm she pressed down the steel blade. Cutting herself until she saw the blood dripping from her. She done it again. And again. She didn’t stop. She wanted to feel something. Although, she just felt numb. The pain to her was nothing. Just like how she felt about herself. She couldn’t stop. That is until a voice spoke. Looks like she had been followed.

“Sunset! It’s Rainbow and AJ. Are you okay we saw what happened with Hoops and Scores. We had words with them and then we saw you run into here.” Rainbow Dash shouted as she knocked on the cubicle that Sunset was held up in.

Although, Sunset was staying quiet. She didn’t want Rainbow and Applejack to know what she was doing in the cubicle. She wanted to get rid of them.

“Sugarcube. Do ya need us ta get Vice-Principal Luna for ya?” Applejack asked.

They could hear Sunset sniff. “No. Please don’t get Luna.” She spoke quietly.

“Can ya let us in or at least come out so we can speak to ya?” Applejack asked again, speaking softly.

“I’m fine. Just give me a moment and I’ll meet you both outside.” Sunset told them, her voice a little shaky. Applejack and Rainbow shared a look.

“Open the door Sunset or I’m breaking it down!” Rainbow shouted.

“Dash, you can’t do that! That’s against someone’s privacy!” Sunset said as she tried her best to sound like there was nothing wrong with her hiding in the changing room.

Rainbow sighed. “Applejack give me a coin or something.” She whispered to her friend.

“Why?” Applejack questioned.

“Just do it.” Rainbow said a little annoyed, Applejack passed her the coin and Rainbow managed to pick the lock open. She swung the door open to see Sunset quickly grabbing up her jacket and putting it on to hide the cuts but Rainbow and Applejack noticed the blade and saw the blood on her arm that covered her hands. They both gasped in shock.

“Sunset! What the fuck? How long has this been going on!” Rainbow Dash yelled as she looked over at her friend who was startled at the sudden out burst.

Sunset quickly put the blade back in the box while Rainbow grabbed it from her.

“Rainbow Dash give me that back!” Sunset shouted as she tried to reach out for it, her voice breaking in-between.

“This is going in the trash! Cutting yourself Sunset? Seriously? Why are you doing this to yourself?” Rainbow Dash asked concern as she held the tiny box in her grip not letting Sunset get to it.

Sunset tried to tackled her to get the box of her. “It’s none of your damn business. Give me that box!”

Applejack shook her head as she watched Sunset launch herself at Rainbow. “Am gettin’ Miss Luna.” Applejack said as she ran off to the Vice Principal’s office.

As Applejack reached Luna’s office she gave it a knock and barged in. Luna looked up from her desk. She noticed the look of panic and worry on Applejack’s face.

“Applejack?” Luna questioned, stopping to look up from the paperwork she was doing.

“Vice Principal Luna I’m sorry for barging in like this but it’s an emergency. We need ya ta help Sunset.” Applejack said, sightly out of breath, she put a hand on her hip, while watching Luna shoot up.

At that comment Luna gave it no second thought. Leaving what she was doing she pulled herself up from her chair and followed Applejack to the girls gym locker room.

Reaching the room they both could hear Sunset screaming and Rainbow Dash shouting at her. Luna looked at Applejack, she then realised what Sunset was screaming at Rainbow for. Her eyes widening at the scene as she heard Sunset’s voice.

“Rainbow! Stop this! Give me the box! I need it!” Sunset said as she jumped up trying to reach it out of Rainbow’s hand.

“No! I am not letting you do this to yourself!” She screamed back, pushing Sunset away from her.

Luna stood behind Rainbow Dash, she cleared her throat. She could clearly see the tear stains on Sunset and that she looked in pain. Rainbow jumped at the sudden presence of another person. She knew it was Luna. Startled she dropped the box that was in her grip and before Sunset could reach out and grab it, Luna managed to pick it up.

Sunset jumped back as she suddenly noticed that Luna was in the room. Shit. I’m busted. Sunset thought to herself as she looked to her guardian with fear in her eyes. Luna said no words when she opened the box to see a small blade covered in fresh blood. She put the lid back on and looked at Sunset.

“Take your jacket off.” She said with a firm tone. Sunset looked at her, she did not want to do it. She kept shaking her head.

“Now.” Luna said sternly. Sunset huffed and took her jacket off quickly without any thought as Luna stared her down.

Luna grabbed her arms, she saw the new cuts on her forearms. Oh, Sunset. Why? Luna thought to herself as her heart broke for her.

“How long?” She asked, a little bit softer spoken.

Sunset closed her eyes. A set of fresh tears welling up in her eyes she tried so hard to hold them back stubbornly. She shook her head again not wanting to tell Luna anything.

Luna frowned. “How long Sunset.” She said, while her own body was beginning to shake. She hated seeing Sunset suffer like this.

Again, Sunset never said anything. Not even making eye contact with Luna, she just stared at the cuts on her arm. Luna grabbed hold of Sunset’s shoulders and shook her.

“HOW LONG.” Luna screamed. Applejack and Rainbow Dash both shared a look. They could hear the pain in Luna’s voice at that heart wrenching scream. They’ve never heard her scream like that before.

Sunset let out a few tears, she spoke quietly. “It started after the Formal.”

Luna looked at her with pain in her eyes. Her heart was aching right now, this girl that was in front of her, the young girl who she takes care off and thinks of her as her daughter. Seeing her in this pain and she thought it was okay to hide it from Luna. She felt completely heart broken.

Sunset then fell into Luna’s chest and started to sob. “I’m sorry! I’m SO sorry!” She choked out, Luna wrapped her arms around her and soothed her. Luna could feel her whole body trembling against her.

“Shhhh. I’m not mad. It’s going to be okay. We’re going to get you help, everything is going to be just fine.” Luna soothed as she pulled her closer to her, not caring that Applejack and Rainbow were in the room. She wanted to hold her daughter. She rested her hand on Sunset’s head while she rocked her back and forth on the floor as the young girl sobbed.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash felt uncomfortable as they watched their friend sobbed into the comfort of their Vice Principal. Although it was clear to them that they had a stronger relationship than any. Unsure of what to do, they thought it would be best to leave them in this tender moment between them.

“Vice Principal Luna?” Rainbow Dash spoke up.

Luna looked up, still holding Sunset tightly to her. “Yes Rainbow Dash?”

“Me and AJ are gonna leave you two alone now.” She said, her voice flat.

Luna nodded. “Thank you girls.” Was all Luna could manage. She didn’t want to get rid of Sunset’s friends but she did want time alone with Sunset even though it was in the girl’s gym locker room. She would have to get her to her office and take her home for the day. Rainbow and Applejack left quietly, looking back they could see Luna wiping back her own tears.

Chapter 18: Pain: Part 1 (Alternative Ending)

Luna’s POV: (finding Sunset)

Applejack had just come into my office at the start of lunch time. I was sitting at my desk catching up with some paper work although I couldn’t focus. I was a tad distracted. I was flirting with Chrysalis over the phone as we sent each other texts when we were both supposed to be working. Well, technically ’sexting’ is what teens call it nowadays, something that Sunset told me which made me feel old. At least I’m not as old as Tia though. I was mid texting Chrysalis when Applejack barged in and caught me laughing at my phone when Chrysalis sent a text about roleplay. She can be such a tease at times.

As I looked up I saw the puzzled look on Applejack’s obviously she is used to seeing me in my usual Vice-Principal persona so I tried to play it cool. Putting my phone away quickly, I sat straight up. I hoped that she wasn’t going to tell Sunset that she caught me laughing that would be too awkward for the both of us to talk about and I knew I wouldn’t get away with lying to her.

“Applejack?” I asked. A bit startled at the sudden presence of my door being opened.

“Vice Principal Luna, I’m sorry for barging in like this but it’s an emergency we need ya need ta help Sunset.” She said as panic and worry filled her voice. I shot straight up at the mention of Sunset’s name. I didn’t even give it a second thought. If it came to Sunset the girl that was going to become my daughter, nothing matters bar her.

Something didn’t sit well with me right as I could feel like something bad had happened and it must have been way worse than any times before when one of Sunset’s friends came to my office on her behalf. I had a feeling in my stomach that kept growing as I followed Applejack to the girls locker room. Why would Sunset be there? I wondered to myself.

When we arrived at the girls locker room I flinched as I heard Sunset screaming. I quickly ran in as I swung open the door. She was yelling at Rainbow Dash for something but Rainbow refused to give her it, whatever it was. As I walked in I stood behind Rainbow and cleared my throat which startled her and she dropped the small box. I looked at Sunset. I could see the tears streaming down her face. She didn’t even notice that I was there at first as she was too focused on the box.

We both watched the box drop to the floor and I knew her next move so I launched myself for it and picked it up. I looked inside and my heart stopped. I saw a tiny blade, a razor blade to be in fact. What concerned me the most is the fact that I saw the fresh blood on it. I felt sick to my stomach. I knew exactly what she did. My own daughter had been harming herself just like myself all those years ago.

Oh Sunset.

I looked at her as she looked up to me with fear in her eyes. Poor girl, she must be terrified of what I thought of her. If only you knew Sunset. I could feel myself starting to shake as I begged her to take off her jacket. I saw that there was a series of fresh cuts and old scars on her arm.

“How long Sunset?” I asked, my voice starting to break as I held her wrist. She refused to tell me. She couldn’t even look me in the eyes.

”HOW LONG.” I screamed at her. Although, I didn’t mean to get angry at her but I couldn’t help it. I wasn’t angry at her more like myself for being so stupid for not realising that this has been going on. Am I even ready to be a Mom? I should have recognised the signs.

“...It started after the Formal.” Sunset finally spoke up, although she was almost quiet as Fluttershy, still refusing to look me in the eyes. I couldn’t believe this. My heart was aching for her. I hated this. Not only did I know what she’s going through, but to see your own daughter go through something like this is heart-wrenching enough and a pain that I wouldn’t wish on anyone to feel. I just wanted to cry. To scream out. I just felt awful.

A moment had passed us and It was then she suddenly launched herself at me, wrapping her arms around my waist and sobbed into my chest. All I could do was hold her tightly. It’s all I wanted to do. I was terrified to let go of her incase she vanished there and there. I held my girl closely, not caring about my surroundings. As long as I got to hold her, nothing matters to me. Only her. I wasn’t even bothered that my shirt was getting wet with her tears and I didn’t even care that Applejack and Rainbow were in the room with us. Although, I had actually forgotten that they were there at a point until I heard my name being called.

“Uh, Vice Principal Luna?” Rainbow coughed, she spoke up in a flat and awkward tone.

I looked up at her, still holding Sunset in my grip. “Yes Rainbow Dash?” I said, I think she saw the pain in my eyes on what I was feeling right now.

“We’re going to leave you two alone now.” She said uncomfortably as she looked over to Applejack who looked just the same as her.

I nodded to her, “Thank you girls.” Was all I could manage to get out. I didn’t want to get rid of them or make them feel uncomfortable but I wanted to be alone with Sunset.

I just needed to hold her. I would stay here as long as she needed me to comfort her and as her mother I would be the one to pick her back up. That’s my job, and I was for sure as hell not going to leave her sight. I sat on the floor with my back up against the wall of the cubicle with Sunset at my side, stroking her hair. I just let her cry and cry until she had no more tears left to cry. The sobbing died down after awhile and I could hear her start to sniffle now. I lifted her chin to look at me.

“I’m gonna take you to my office and then we’ll head home okay?” I said softly. She nodded in response and I helped her get back up. I held her hands and I could feel how sweaty they felt and how much she was shaking. I saw the blood that ran down them too as I looked over her,.I better help her clean that off.

After Luna allowed Sunset to have a moment and sob into her chest. She picked the young girl up and helped her gather herself to her office. The halls were reasonably quiet, a few hung around their lockers. Luna tells them to go to the Cafeteria. Luna made sure that Sunset was closely by her and she wasn’t bothered if anyone saw her comforting her.

Entering the office, Luna sat Sunset down on the chair in front of the desk. Luna didn’t even speak a word to Sunset as she sat down at her desk. She picked up her phone and dialed Chrysalis’s number.

Luna tried her hardest not to break down in front of Sunset who sat in front her, completely frozen. She felt numb to the core. Scared of what Luna was going to do.

“Hey, Chrys. Look, I’m coming home with Sunset, something bad happened Chrys. I’ll explain everything when I see you. She’s with me and it’s not good. Yeah babe I know, I’ll see you in a bit. Love you, bye.” She said through the phone as Sunset watched her. She could tell Luna’s voice was shaky. Sunset was unsure what Chrysalis was saying through the other end, but she had a feeling that she would have been worried and could hear her shouting. After the phone call Luna sighed and Sunset looked up to her with teary eyes.

“A-are you disappointed with m-me?” She asked quietly, her voice stuttering.

Luna stood up and went over to her, moving the chair so she could bend down in front of her. “Why on earth would you think I’d be disappointed with you?” She asked softly, while nuzzling her face with her thumb, wiping Sunset’s eyes.

Sunset let a few tears fall and hung her head in shame. “B-because i l-lied to you.”

Luna could feel the pain in her heart at seeing how hurt the young girl in front of her looked, the only thing she could of done was pull her in for another hug. “I’m not disappointed with you Sunset. Yes, I might be a little upset at you because you felt like you had to do this instead of talking to me.”

Sunset was crying again. “I didn’t know what else to do. I-I wanted to feel something. I just feel numb all the time. It was the only thing I could do, the only thing that would make me feel better. I’m sorry.”

Luna tightened her grip around her. “You do not need to explain yourself right now. I’m gonna take you home and we are going to get you help. We can go home you can talk about it if you want too, or we can snuggle up on the sofa, whatever you wanna do. But, one thing is I am not leaving you alone right now.”

Sunset pulled away from the hug and looked at Luna. “I don’t want help...”

Luna paused. Confused at what Sunset was saying. “What?”

Sunset sighed heavily. “How can you help me? How can I get better? I’ve tried so hard to change but I’m still not getting accepted by people! Most of the students still hate me! They would rather see me dead than see me get better! I wouldn’t be surprised if someone is planning to kill me, knowing it would probably be Glida first! I’m sick of it! Day in day out! I can’t even breathe without someone trying to say something to me! So what’s the point? What’s the point in getting me better, the point in helping me! I’m a lost cause Luna! I don’t deserve to be helped!” She screamed with all the fire she had left in her, Luna jumped back, Sunset had struck a chord in her body and she was infuriated with her.

Although Luna was angry, she also felt concerned. It broke her heart to hear her soon to be daughter refusing her help. “How can you say that you don’t deserve to be helped? Of course you do! Sunset, I’m going to get you the help you need. We’re going to get you better. I want to see you get better! Do you think that I like to see you go through this? Do you realise how much this is killing me?” She said as she raised her voice at Sunset. She put her hand over her heart, she could feel it aching.

Sunset got up from the chair and pushed it back. “YOU CANNOT FIX SOMETHING THAT IS ALREADY COMPLETELY BROKEN LUNA.” She lost her temper at her, causing Luna to become even more upset.

“YOU ARE NOT BROKEN SUNSET!.”

Sunset could feel her body temperature rising becoming more and more frustrated at Luna. “YES I AM. I AM MESS. I AM USELESS. A WASTE OF SPACE. I AM A COMPLETE BURDEN TO EVERYONE. I DON’T WANT TO DO THIS ANYMORE. I DON’T WANT TO BE ME. I DESERVE TO DIE.”

Luna felt every word of pain that Sunset screamed at her. A knife wound straight to the heart. She so badly wanted to grab the girl into an embrace but yet her body was running off on anger at the words Sunset said about herself. She did not deserve to think like that about herself. Luna turned herself around from Sunset and looked at the window, tears started to fall down her face.

Sunset looked on at her, breathing heavily sucking in the air, she didn’t know where she got the energy to even scream at Luna like she did. This argument was way beyond different from the ones she had with Luna before. She knew she hurt her.

“Luna?” Sunset whispered to her guardian.

Luna shook her head. “I can’t look at you...” She sniffed as she put one of her hands up. “How can you...”

Sunset walked forward. “Luna. I-I.” She said nervously, struggling to even get words out. She had never seen Luna this upset before.

Luna turned back around. She breathed in and back out and then, “HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT? HOW CAN YOU SAY DESERVE TO DIE? TO ME? DO YOU REALLY THINK I WOULD WANT YOU DEAD? NO, I DON’T I COULDN’T BARE THAT THOUGHT. SO HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO ME, HOW DARE YOU SAY YOU DESERVE THAT.” She breathed in and choked out, “DO YOU REALISE THAT I WOULDN’T BE ABLE TO CONTINUE ON WITHOUT YOU IF YOU WERE GONE.” She screamed as she looked away from Sunset again, closing her eyes.

Sunset curled her hands up into fists and screamed at the top of her lungs. “I DO DESERVE IT! I DESERVE EVERYTHING THAT THE STUDENTS HURT ME FOR. I DESERVE TO SUFFER. MAYBE THEY SHOULD JUST KILL ME AND PUT ME OUT OF MY MISERY. THEN EVERYONE CAN CONTINUE WITHOUT ME.”

Luna slammed her hands down on the table. “NO. STOP SAYING THAT. YOU DO NOT DESERVE IT. YOU NEED HELP SUNSET. YOU ARE NOT WELL AND YOU NEED TO GET BETTER. YOU ARE BREAKING MY HEART RIGHT NOW, DO YOU EVEN REALISE THAT?” Luna shook her head. She was running out of energy to yell at Sunset any longer as her chest was burning. Her heart was aching, and her body felt drained. She couldn’t take this anymore.

Once Rainbow and Applejack left the lockers room, they met up with Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy in the Music Room, they filled them in about Sunset.

“I can’t believe she was harming herself.” Rarity said quietly, not usually like her normal self, she looked out of place and sat more slumped on the chair.

“Principal Celestia was right.” Pinkie Pie said, her voice sounding similar to her older sister's voice that mostly monotone.

“Wait? Principal Celestia knew?” Rainbow Dash asked, turning to Pinkie Pie.

“I overheard her talk to Vice Principal Luna yesterday when I was at work, she had a feeling about it and must have wanted to mention it to Miss Luna. I think she’ll be upset when she finds out it is true.” Pinkie Pie said as she sat top on the piano.

“Vice Principal Luna looked pretty upset when we left them. She actually looked crushed.” Rainbow Dash recalled as she was kicking her ball, she was using it as a distraction. The look of pain Luna was in was still fresh in Rainbow’s mind.

It was then all the girls stopped for a moment. They all sighed in sync as they felt bad for their friend who had to go through this, wishing they could help her in any way they could. As they were pulled away from their thoughts they could hear screaming coming down the hall. They all looked at each other confusingly and made their way out of the room to investigate.

As they walked down the hall they could hear the shouting coming from Vice Principal Luna’s office. It sounded like they were arguing.

”I DESERVE TO DIE.” Came Sunset’s voice from the other side of the door. Making the girls gasp as they heard her scream. All sharing a look of concern.

”HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT.” they heard Luna roar. They could quite clearly hear how hurt Luna sounded. And then they heard Luna roar like they have never before. “YOU ARE BREAKING MY HEART.”

“Oh my. Vice Principal Luna sounds really upset.” Fluttershy said she felt the tears welling up in her eyes.

“This isn’t proper girls. We shouldn’t listen to this.” Rarity said shaking her head as she walked away from the door.

“We can’t go in and stop it can we?” Pinkie Pie asked, worried in case it got way worse than it already was.

“Darling, it’s a private matter between Luna and Sunset.” Rarity said, folding her arms.

“Principal Celestia can put a stop to it.” Rainbow offered.

Applejack nodded. “Right, Let’s go get her.” She said to Rainbow, dragging her friend along.

knock knock knock

“Come in.” Came Celestia’s voice.

Applejack and Rainbow let themselves in. They saw that Principal Celestia was sitting at her desk, eating her lunch.

“Girls? What can I do for you?” She asked, confused as to why Applejack and Rainbow Dash were at her office during lunch. They usually spent it with their other friends including Sunset.

“Sunset and Vice Principal Luna are arguing in her office and it’s pretty bad. I think we need you to put a stop to it.” Rainbow Dash said.

Celestia tilted her head. “Arguing? I’m sure it’s nothing that Vice Principal Luna can’t handle.”

“No Principal Celestia you don’t understand. Vice Principal Luna just found out that Sunset has been harming herself. Sunset is yelling at her. Sayin’ things like she deserves ta die.” Applejack told her.

Celestia’s face fell. She couldn’t believe it. She knew she talked to Luna about it but she didn’t think for one moment that it was true. She got up from her chair and made a run for it to her sister’s office.

When Celestia reached Luna’s office, she noticed that Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy were there listening to the conversation going on behind the door. They were still shouting, things being slammed. Celestia stood at the door ready to put her hand on the handle when the door opened to reveal Sunset clearly unaware who was there in front of her. Tears were streaming down her face, her face red with anger. She pushed past Celestia and the other girls and made a run for it.

“Sunset! Come back here!” Came Luna’s voice. It sounded brittle, broken and sore from all of the screaming.

Celestia stepped inside of the office and closed the door behind her. She noticed how upset her sister looked. Her eyes were red, her hair was a mess and she could tell that her sister was far from okay.

“Luna?” Celestia asked, looking overly worried about her younger sister.

“We need to get to Sunset now.” Luna said, attempting to walk past her sister but instead Celestia put a hand between them. “The girls are already running after her.”

Instead of arguing with her elder sister, Luna started to break down again.

“I need her... I need my girl Tia.” She sobbed out, Celestia pulled her sister in for a hug.

“Oh, Lulu. Come here. I know you do. I know you need her and we’re going to get her back to you. She just needs some time to cool off but the girls are going to get her and bring her back right here.” Celestia said soothingly. She wanted to cry for the pain that her sister was feeling right now, for what Sunset is going through. But the two of them did not deserve any of it.

Luna just sobbed. She was letting out everything she held in. Her heart was shattering into pieces. Her body was shaking while Celestia held her. “What happens if she tries to do something stupid Tia?” Luna whispered, almost afraid to even think like that.

Celestia lifted up her chin. “Hey. Nothing is going to happen to her. The girls are going to find her and bring her back to you. I am going to call Chrysalis and get her to come and pick you two up. You are not in a fit state to drive home.” She said, trying to be calm and be strong for Luna.

Although, she was feeling many emotions as well.

“How can she say stuff like that? That she deserves to die? Does she even realise how much pain she is causing me right now?” Luna asked quietly as she struggled to speak the words.

“Sunset get back here!” Was the last thing Sunset heard as she stormed out of Luna’s office.

She noticed that someone tall and feminine was standing in front of her but she didn’t care who it was, pushing them out of her way as she made a run for it to the roof of the school.

Pushing the door open, luckily it wasn’t locked, Sunset walked over slowly to the edge. Stepping onto the ledge she looked down to the ground below her. One jump. That was all it would take. Just one jump. And then it would be over. She would finally be at peace. Sunset kept looking down, tears falling from her face. She felt the cold wind blowing on her face as she started to shiver. The wind was chilly. Afterall, it was winter time.

The demon in the back of her mind entered. “Just jump Shimmer. Do it.” It said. Trying its best to persuade Sunset to finally jump.

“I can’t...” She whispered to herself.

The demon spoke again. “Yes you can. One jump that’s all it takes then it’s over.”

She looked down again and gulped. She could do it. Right now. End everything. All the pain, hurt, suffering. All of it will be gone. If she could just jump.

Sunset breathed in, she closed her eyes. Ready to make the last move.

“SUNSET DON’T MOVE!” Came Rainbow’s voice as she swung open the door to the rooftop.

Sunset was startled. She turned around to see Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie Pie standing at the doorway.

“Sugarcube. Come back from the roof. It’s too dangerous. You’ll get hurt. Please come down. We need ta get ya ta Vice Principal Luna.” Applejack spoke softly.

“I’m not coming down...” Sunset whispered.

Pinkie walked forward. “Sunset whatever you think you are going to do. Don’t. It’s not the way. Please, just come back inside.”

Sunset turned herself fully around to them. “No! This is the way! Can’t you see? This way is better. You guys won’t have to deal with me anymore.”

It was then a dark SUV drove into the schools parking lot. Sunset recognised as Chrysalis’s car. Chrysalis parked up as fast as she could when she saw Sunset on the roof. Panic washed over her when she stepped out of the vehicle. Chrysalis ran towards the entrance of the school.

“SUNSET SHIMMER, WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?!?!” Chrysalis yelled in panic from the bottom, looking up in complete worry. Sunset’s eyes widened. She's never heard Chrysalis yell at her before. She sounded terrifying.

“I’m gonna do it...” She said as she sucked in the air, nodding to herself.

“SUNSET NO!!” Shouted Rainbow Dash.

“Sunset you aren’t thinking straight. Please! Just come down!” Pinkie Pie said.

“Why should I? Tell me one good reason why I shouldn’t just end it all! Huh?” She scoffed as she turned around. Chrysalis was still standing at the bottom watching her every move, who was on the phone. Probably to Luna.

“Because Sunset, you have people who care about you. Us, Luna, Celestia and Chrysalis. We all care. We don’t want you to do this. So can you please come down?” Pinkie begged her.

Chrysalis stood frozen looking up to Sunset. “SUNSET I AM WARNING YOU DON’T DO THIS.”

Sunset looked at Chrysalis and then back to her friends. She wanted to believe them. But, it was so hard to. Instead of jumping, she should come down. Go back to her friends, back to Luna. All she wanted was for Luna to hold her tightly. Sunset needed her, and she knew deep down that Luna cared about her. She was just scared to believe it and scared to let Luna help her.

She glanced at her friends, who had terrified looks on them, scared to make a move in case Sunset did fall. She then looked down to see Chrysalis with her hand over her chest, gripping herself tightly looking up and hoping that Sunset wasn’t going to jump. It was then, Celestia and Luna came rushing up.

“SUNSET!” Luna screaming, rushing forward to Sunset, “Please, don’t do this. Please. I can’t lose you...” She whispered.

“Take my hand.” Luna said as she reached out for her, walking forward. The cold wind blowing her hair back. Sunset looked at her, she could clearly tell how much Luna had been crying. Sunset looked at Luna’s hand, she so badly wanted to take in but she hesitated. She looked back at the ground where Chrysalis was looking up. Sunset gulped and turned back to Luna.

“Please Sunset. Take my hand and come down. Please, we can go home... together.” Luna begged.

Sunset shook her head at her. “I’m sorry.” She cried. Sunset closed her eyes and breathed in the cold air.

She stepped backwards.

Then. thud.

“No!.” Luna screamed with pain in her voice as she collapsed to the ground on her knees and cried out Sunset’s name as she watched her soon to be daughter fall off the building.

All the girls watched in shock. They all started to cry, even Celestia who ran forward towards her sister and pulled her in for an embrace.

“I CAUGHT HER!” A voice shouted from below.

Luna got up on her knees and walked forward. She saw that Chrysalis was laying on the ground with Sunset in her grip. She sighed in relief as she thanked the heavens above as Chrysalis saved their kid.

Luna looked down at them. “Chrys! Are you okay?” She asked worriedly as she watched her girlfriend struggle to pick Sunset up.

“I’m okay! I think I’ve broken my arm though. But that’s nothing to worry about, I’ll be fine.” She said to Luna.

“What about Sunset?” She asked.

“She’s alive! Although, she’s passed out I think from the shock.” Chrysalis shouted back up.

“We will be down in a second to help!” Luna called. She asked Sunset’s friends to go down and help get Sunset and Chrysalis to the Nurse’s office.

After that, the girls got Sunset and Chrysalis to the Nurse’s office. Red Heart confirmed that Chrysalis arm was indeed fractured and had to get to the hospital.

Luna offered to drive Chrys to the hospital but Chrys held up her good hand. “Lu, I can drive myself. Remember I came to the school in my car instead of the bike. You just need to get Sunset home. From the looks of it, she won’t be waking anytime soon.” Chrys said, looking at Sunset who laid on the bed.

Luna sighed. “You’re right. Go and get yourself to the hospital and I’ll let you know when we get home. Drive safe.”

With that, Luna and Chrys shared a hug before departing the Nurses office. Luna then picked up her soon to be daughter in her arms from the bed and told Celestia who also was there that she was heading home.

“Let me know when you get home Lu.” Celestia said.

Luna nodded.

Few minutes later, Luna strapped Sunset in the backseat of her car and hopped into her normal seat. Luna looked at the girl behind her. Her heart absolutely ached for her. Luna couldn’t be more grateful that Chrysalis was there at the right time to catch her, for both their sakes. Neither of them could imagine what life would be like without Sunset.

After a few moments of thinking and wiping tears from her eyes, Luna started the car and headed home where she knew Sunset would be safe.

“We’re going to get through this... together.” Luna said quietly as she drove home.

Chapter 19: Pain: Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 21: Secrets: Part 2

The students, teachers, and staff sat among themselves in the assembly hall waiting for Principal Celestia to enter the stage. The call to assembly had been a chilling one. Curiosity and anticipation had seized the students' interest in the sudden summon. Principal Celestia wasn’t one to sound stern or be as openly poignant unless something dreadfully serious had happened.

A few moments later, the clock struck nine, and Celestia stepped up on stage. Maintaining her grace, she walked towards the lectrum and overlooked the entire assembly. The students had all turned to her before she even reached the microphone. Members of staff, including teachers, occupied the rearmost row of seats. Luna sat straight across her sister, next to Raven Inkwell who held her hand, and a worried look.

Celestia tapped the microphone; the murmuring quieted down. There was a fire in her eyes, and about her was a soberness that could turn alcohol into salt. A facade that cracked for a split second when she saw Luna’s stern and pained gaze. She knew she had to do this, for her sister, for Chrysalis and Sunset. She had to be the strong one.

Before she began, Celestia took a breath. “Good morning everyone, thank you all for attending our meeting. We have something important to address.” Celestia once more overlooked the assembly and took to heart every face. None among them was clueless about why they were there. They all knew from the heavy air. Celestia saw Sunset’s friends holding hands, the only other ones in the know. She met eyes with Applejack and gave the farmer girl a reassuring nod and smile. Rainbow Dash was sitting with her arms crossed, looking away, and clearly had her hand forcibly held by Fluttershy. Celestia’s reassuring smile turned into a concerned frown before she spoke up again.

“Yesterday, we had a terrible, terrible incident at our school involving one of us. One of our students.” Celestia paused and braced herself. “One of our students had wilfully jumped off of the roof of this very school building,“ Celestia clenched her teeth for a breath and a heartbeat, ”with the intent of,” she gulped. Her breath caught on those words. Those words that made her question what blemish of commission or neglect stained her soul. Her own invisible shortcomings forcing those cursed words from her mouth. ”The intent of ending her own life.” Her heart sunk at the reminder that through Sunset’s transformation, she had been revealed to herself to not be who she thought she was, and instead had to become someone new.

With that weight she paused. The students immediately took to looking in the crowd with great concern, urgently finding all of their friends safe and sound. The rabble rousing grew louder. Relaxation befell the principal’s pose. Her features softened, and the lines in her face evaporated. Grateful she could yet bless after cursing, she continued. The murmurs died down again.

“Thankfully,” she said, “miraculously, she survived without injury.” The crowd sighed in relief all the same as she did. “A heroic bystander had rushed to the scene and had caught her at the risk of her own life, and ended up with her arm breaking in the process. She too is doing well… enough… given the circumstances.”

Celestia turned her attention to her sister, directing her words at her without a mention.

”She is an absolute boon to every single one of us, and I cannot ever thank her enough. I don’t know what I would have done if she hadn’t been there. She has saved one of you, the students my sister and I treasure so dearly. We can all learn from her, and from the conditions in which we find ourselves.”

Luna was surprised and honored by Celestia’s recognition of Chrysalis’ value and dignity. She wiped away a tear. If only Chrysalis could have been here. If only she heard more acknowledgements like this, then perhaps the struggles underlying fights like the one the night before could finally be laid to rest.

Celestia turned again to the crowd and began her address.

“If you allow me, if you may have me for a while, I would like to ask you to let me speak to you not as your principal, not as your colleague or teacher or even as a friend, but as someone who’s heart bleeds red, and aches like any other.” She put her hand on her chest. ”I am just a human being, and I want to speak honestly, and from my heart.”

“Luck, or fate, separated our assembly today from a funeral later this week. Had our student not seen another tomorrow, not felt another heartbeat, we would not be sitting here.” Celestia looked to Pinkie Pie and Sunset’s other friends. ”Instead, her friends and family would be in tearful mourning and either in their deepest grief, or in a nightmare they cannot believe.” She looked back over the crowd. ”I would have been here six o’clock this morning, putting up black flags. We would put our flag up half mast. We would be out there in the courtyard as it was being raised in any weather. Moving forward, we would all miss our dearly beloved, even if you did not particularly like this student. Sooner or later everyone will think ‘Goodness me, a life so full of potential was cut short so tragically.’ “You too will one day have a child in your life and then look back on this day, grateful for yesterday’s miracle.”

Some teachers at the back held their hands together, or wiped them dry on their pants. Some were sitting with their arms crossed, but unlike Rainbow Dash, they held their focus on Celestia. She was well aware some had faced their tragedies. One teacher was looking into one side of his wallet. Two others were finicking with their jewelry. Luna fidgeted with her feet, a nervous tick she developed when she was under stress or on the verge of breaking down. Raven gave Luna’s hand another firm squeeze, letting her know she had support, and to help her gather herself together.

“The sadness would hit us all like dominoes. We are all connected. Maybe you do not know or like her, but you do know or like her friends or their friends.” Celestia turned to her friends again, ”And if you do know or like her, God help you find your peace.” She closed her eyes and shook her head. ”God help us all.”

Celestia noticed more students were holding hands, who were wondering ever more who it was that had jumped. When the most collected person in charge calls for help, it sheds light on how dire the situation really is. Since concern had grown, so Celestia took a more uplifting turn.

“I am thankful that today, we only need this heavy talk. Thankful that we do not need to plan a funeral. It is still tragic. It would have been better if it had not happened. It is terrible and horrible and I will have restless nights of hurt and self doubt and thoughts about all the things I may have done to harm her, and all the ways I neglected to help her.”

She looked at the students in the crowd and the teachers in the back. In them sunk their fear of that monstrous suffering which had only just grazed them. Finally, her eyes met Luna’s and she knew she may have said a few things too painful for Luna to hear. Words that pierced right through her love for Sunset, touching those memories of Chrysalis loving embrace after she had almost done in herself. Celestia smiled however. And in her smile Luna found the light of redemption shining upon her own made deathbed, and on her failure as a mother to be. A door had opened. Celestia continued.

“But thankfully, she and I and all of us, we all get another chance to do right by her, by ourselves and by one another. Nobody is ever the same after having buried their classmate or student. Thank goodness we’ve been spared that fate. Thank the woman who saved her life, and who allowed us to live on like this. And who are we: to have put her on the roof and not stopped her from ending up there?” She lightly pounded the lectern in a confused emphasis. “Who are you?!”

“Who am I?” she said with a tremor in her voice.

A lot of students were looking at themselves, even as their gaze remained on stage. Their lives were flashing before their eyes. Their minds were examining their history to find out who they had wronged. How they had wronged them.

There was an organic moment of silence that brought out ever louder the ticking of the clock, ringing like the hammering gavel that sentenced every heart.

The principal took a deep breath and managed to ground herself. “It takes very little.” Celestia put her palms close together, as though holding a small box. ”It takes so very little to make someone’s day better, even if just a little. Nobody knows what someone else is going through. If it is a rotten thing to do at their expense, that little something can push them closer to that edge.”

”Nobody needs drama. Life is difficult and it is tragic enough as it is. There is more to do than can ever be done, and suffering will come to each and every one of us. Maybe not now or even soon, but one day, tragedy will strike. A day like yesterday, where nobody saw it coming. It is coming. Have no doubt that days like that are ahead. And when they come for you, for your loved ones, your friends or family, can you carry on with those you love on your back? Can you rely on them to carry you? Or will you have wasted your days on heinous bullying and petty revenge? Will you drag the world down into hell?”

“How many times has something small meant something to you? When was the last time someone did something that bothered you the rest of the week, like lie or cheat or steal? When was the last time you fell asleep delighted because someone complimented you, or blessed you that day? You don’t know what someone might be going through.”

“And there is that kind of love that is so much easier.” Celestia looked to Luna. “It really is. It is not a heavy and painful burden to carry, unlike hatred or a grudge. It is not a duty to fulfill, but answering a call from happenstance. Pray for that opportunity, and prey upon it, because a love forced is not genuine.”

”Love is truth. Love is a lot of things, and takes many forms. Love is seeing someone having a day you would not want for yourself and fixing what you can to make it not a complete catastrophe. Love is being happy for someone’s success when they’ve earned it, even if they feel as though they have not. Let them know you are happy for their success and what it may mean for their life and future.”

“Love is listening to someone’s pain so they don’t have to carry that all by themselves. Love is sharing your blessings with the friends you know would celebrate good things happening to you.” Celestia looked to Luna again. The room may as well be empty but for them. ”And strange as it may sound, love is sharing your own pain with those who love you too, so you can let them carry some of your weight. So you can let them love you.”

Luna heard the things said between the lines. Celestia’s apology, regrets, pain and invitation and commitment to do better in the future. How she hadn’t been there for Luna in the past but can be here now and in the future. All the same as Luna could’ve let Chrysalis be there for her. How Sunset could’ve let her love her. Let Luna be a mother to her. A pang sounded in Luna’s skull. Everything collapsed when she realized she is Sunset. She is Celestia. She is Chrysalis and she is yet herself.

Overwhelmed, uncertain of which pain was first or worst, she got up without a sound. She silently reassured the teachers next to her she would be alright but had to leave. They gave no pursuit. She swiftly found her way to the exit without looking back, and then made her way to her office.

Catching a brief glimpse of her sister’s sudden departure, Celestia paused and gulped her words. Worry invested in her mind, wondering what she might have said to upset Luna. The urge to chase after her was strong, yet she couldn't force herself to do it. She had already made up her mind of following through with this meeting. It wouldn't be long before she could speak with her sister privately. Celestia had enough faith in her sister to know she would be able to handle herself alone for a few minutes. She shook her head and cleared her throat before unabated to address the school again.

“And more than that,” she continued, “Love cascades. If you feel good enough about yourself to love another, they may just do the same. If my day is going well, I smile with my sister and we sit for tea and talk and daydream. We will have a good time with others with whom we share those days and so on. When someone moves, we all move. Even years later.”

“That is why every day we face after our loved ones leave us, everyone dies. The world comes to an end. We unwillingly fall into that new world with strangers who have changed as much as we have.”

“I remember when the parents of a friend of mine passed away, he came to live with his grandmother. She had always been cranky with him. She was rather helpless physically since she needed new hips. He suddenly had to keep the place tidy and neat, which was something he could never have imagined doing. His grandmother had been surprised because her view of him had been mistaken. At least of who he had become. She was not ungrateful, and so she took a liking to him. They carried on in grace where they could have fought every single day in an unkempt house in filth and disease and anger and wrath.”

She paused to let the story find some ground.

“They carried on in grace. All they had to do was love the easy way: small and spontaneous. Pick up that little bit of mess here, do some dishes there. Pay the bills for your grandchild, for as faulty as he is, he is doing his best to earn his keep and love you too. He could not replace her hips. She could not buy him a house or grant a scholarship. And they had no need. This was enough.”

“The first few months had been rough on him. He would visit his parents’ grave often. When he would come to his new home he would smile again. I would always appreciate his kindness when I came to visit. He was a good host.”

“Isn’t it exceptional, how I now get to tell you all this story? Pardon the little detour but is that not exactly how their love has reached you all through me? You never met them, they do not know you, and yet here I can stand with a smile after a tragedy like yesterday. What stories will your friends tell of you? What love do you bring into the world that others may notice and spread into the future?”

Celestia sighed a deep sigh, sinking back into bleak practicality.

“Yesterday, death had almost had its way with all of us, just by taking one of us. In light of that, I would like to ask you all to find your loved ones today and spend some time with them. To really be there with them. To this end, I will allow our afternoon classes to be moved down to later this week in a study hall. Take the afternoon and spend some time together.”

“Ask them if they’re doing alright, and listen if they’re not. Speak if you’re in pain, so the people who love you can listen in turn. You’re not a burden if the other person wants to help. Trust them to let you know what they think of the situation you find yourselves in. Trust them they’ll let you know when they can take no more so you don’t strain your friendship.”

“There will be a test on this,” Celestia said. The crowd groaned. Celestia chuckled. “But it’s not part of our curriculum. The test is life.” In a serious tone, she followed up. ”This could be the last day to ask that one person in despair, or to reach out to your supportive friends and family. This may be the chance our fallen student’s friends and family had left untaken. Please, let this assembly be the last of its kind. Never let a fellow classmate carry a coffin.”

Celestia checked the clock and the time to start the next class was drawing near.

“Classes today will stop at noon. That way you can be with your loved ones during lunch, which is a good opening occasion. Think about why it is you have some time off and use it wisely. As for right this moment, your next class is about to start. The meeting is adjourned. Please follow your teachers to your next class.”

The teachers rose one by one and led out their classes in an orderly fashion. The quiet commotion accompanied an excited yet self reflecting student body, away from the bittersweet atmosphere and back into their routines.

Luna’s legs buckled the moment she entered her dull office. She placed her hands against the door frame and let out a deep shaky breath. Her body gradually inched down in despair, hitting the floor with a bump. She pulled her knees into her chest and held them close. Salty drops fell from her chin, drenching her purple blouse. She couldn’t care about her appearance. All she focused on was the sudden pain that overpowered her. Perhaps, these were the tears of all of her failures, of all of her wrongdoings she has caused upon Celestia and Chrysalis. How she failed as a sister when she caused the incident where she ruined Celestia’s fertility; destroyed her every opportunity to mother naturally. How she failed as a girlfriend to Chrysalis when she decided to take her own life and leave her to suffer by her lonesome, forever lost to know her part in that. All she had to do, then, was talk. Let Chrysalis listen if for no other reason than to get it off her chest.

There was a tremble in her chin and a whimper in her voice at each thought she had about her sordid past with Chrysalis. All those cruel acts she pulled on her lover came staring back at her. She shivered. It reminded her of all those self-torturing nightmares she had, but unlike those ones, this was real and she was facing it. She recalled how Chrysalis spent a week sleeping on the couch, not wanting to be with Luna for costing her job. How could she have nearly made them homeless? All the stress Chrysalis was under to meet that month’s payment, was only made worse when she decided to turn off the alarm because she wanted a morning snuggle.

How did Chrysalis ever love her? For what she put her through: why did she never kick her out on the streets where she belonged? What did Chrysalis see in her to have stayed with her all that time? It had taken too long for Luna to realize every meal Chrysalis made her began to lose its smile. With every labour of love ending in the trash, Chrysalis’ frown etched a little deeper into her face until it stuck. The moment the ink touched Luna’s death note, she knew what exactly she was doing. She knew her last ‘I love you’ ever written and spoken would’ve scared Chrysalis’ heart forever. All she cared about was to end her suffering the only way she knew.

With those pills, Luna had made a brutal, one-sided call to take from Chrysalis the one she loved the most. If someone would have taken her Sunset, there would be no chance of forgiveness. She bit her lip, knowing this is what she had done to her lover, and that this was what Sunset had done to her. She didn’t want to ever forgive herself for putting Chrysalis through that, and yet she could not be angry at Sunset for having done the same. She wanted to love Sunset so much more to save her from her torment. Could she ever tolerate Chrysalis to be like that for herself, knowing what she had done to her? Could she let Chrysalis love her?

Luna tightly clutched onto her arms. She pressed her head against herself once more and began bawling her heart out unceasingly. Celestia’s speech was beginning to make sense. Little by little, she was starting to piece things together of what her sister said about love. Had she allowed Chrysalis to carry some of her burdens, then perhaps she could be proud of the things she could do. If she had appreciated Chrysalis taking time out of her night to bathe her after a long shift, Chrysalis would’ve acknowledged her own self-worth instead of questioning herself during last night’s fight.

Bittersweet memories of her teenage years flooded her mind. There were times she remembered how in love she was with Chrysalis. The moment Luna met her, she was mesmerized by the way she carried herself with confidence. Whenever Chrysalis entered a room, no matter where she was or what she was doing, she would make the place so much brighter just by being there. She thought back to the night Chrysalis made her first move by kissing her under the starry moonlight. Luna brushed a finger along her lips. She could still taste Chrysalis’ sweet vanilla scent upon hers. She recalled the first time she shared a bed with Chrysalis. How she would hide under the covers, too scared and nervous to show any part of herself to her, but Chrysalis took everything with care and patience. She smirked through her distress. Remembering Chrysalis would sing upbeat songs in a fun way of encouraging her to embrace her sexuality. Chrysi dancing around the room, always made her laugh.

Luna subconsciously rubbed the side of her hip, placing her hand on the spot she knew where the mark was. Underneath her layers of clothes, there was a tattoo she had gotten years ago with Chrys. Some friend of theirs did it for free at a house party, and while she knew that getting her girlfriend’s initials tattooed on her skin might’ve been a bit extreme, she never thought about getting it removed. She kept it there for what could’ve been. A reminder of the good times she shared with her lover. A reminder of the one who loved her most.

What happened to them? Luna found herself asking that one question. They were so close when they first started dating. Not one day did she go without seeing her Chrysi. She remembered she would show up at Chrysalis’ house during the night unannounced and upset after another fight with Celestia. No matter how late it was, Chrysalis never denied her. She took her in and allowed her to stay over for as long as she needed. Hugging her close when she cried, giving her kisses, and protecting her with her life.

Where did it go wrong? She gulped back a lump in her throat when she realized she was the problem. She imagined what their life would’ve been like had she chosen Chrysalis over death. She wondered if she allowed Chrysalis to love her the easy way, allowed her to be there for her, Chrysalis might’ve stayed in the relationship. Had she spoken to Chrysalis about her guilt over Celestia, Chrysalis would've listened. She would've been able to help Luna carry some of her weight. Had she done this, life for them would've been very different.

The more Luna reflected on her own past and her relationship with Chrysalis, the more insight she found herself getting into her current situation with Sunset. From the girl’s odd mood swings to the sulking around in her room all day and not wanting to spend time with her and Chrysalis, Luna began to see her old self in Sunset. Luna recalled locking herself in her and Chrysalis’ bedroom some days for hours on end, refusing Chrysalis to be anywhere near her and refusing Chrysalis to touch her. She remembered Sunset being the same way whenever she tried to give the teen a cuddle or comfort her. Especially during the first couple of weeks when she took her in, Sunset would flinch away and deny any affection from her.

Luna gripped at her blouse, feeling a pain tightened around her heart. She shifted uncomfortably in her place. It wasn’t the first time she felt this gut-wrenching pain. She recognized the same sensation when she found out Sunset was harming herself. And when she ran to find Sunset on the school’s roof, standing close to the edge, ready to say her final words to her.

She took in a breath to steady her next dreadful thoughts. Yesterday had been a close call. Her little sunshine, the light of her life, was almost lost to her for good. Had Sunset failed to take another breath, another heartbeat, Luna would've followed her. Living a life without her Sunny, was a thought that made Luna’s stomach turn violently. Her mind was disturbed with visions of having to plan a funeral for her most precious, had Chrysalis failed to save her. She couldn't muster the strength to think the only time she would’ve seen Sunset was visiting her grave. That was a nightmare Luna was thankful she didn't need to face.

What had been her hand in putting Sunset on that roof? She wondered with a grimace. Who was she to have put her there? It took some time for Luna to realize she had been stalling by not telling Sunset about the adoption plans until last night. If only she had been truthful with her feelings from the beginning, Sunset would've known how much she cared about her. Had she acted more of a mother when Sunset needed one the most, would she have jumped? Knowing she had Luna’s love, Sunset might never have made her first cut. She wouldn’t have felt that need to bleed, had she saved her from her misery.

How could she have not noticed Sunset’s suffering when her eyes were the ones staring right back at her? She remembered the times when Sunset was just another troubled student in her office, getting a lecture because she bullied another student. Had she made herself more relevant and spent more time with the girl during those times in her office, she could’ve got Sunset to open up. If she taught her, guided her, she could have shown Sunset there was another way instead of acting on vengeance. She should have realized it long ago Sunset needed her just as much back then. Had she realized this, she would've done so many things differently. She would have been more caring towards Sunset during those times she was yelling down her neck. Had she shown Sunset more love, Sunset might’ve never felt she was alone. She would've had Luna. She would've had the mother she deserved to have.

Before Luna could lay her head against the door frame in defeat of her thoughts, there was a slight jerk with the handle twisting. Her whole body shifted and by the second, she rolled out of the office. She yelped when her head landed between Celestia’s shoes. Through sullied eyes, she bashfully looked up to her sister.

“Luna?” Celestia stared in astonishment, seeing only Luna’s mouth peeking out from under her dress. “What are you doing down there?”

“Envying your lush and full carpet,” Luna said in a deadpan, still looking up. She sighed. “I’ve got it smooth in my place. Smoother than linoleum.” She felt the floor of her office.

“I thought you liked it smooth down there?” Celestia asked, quite sure this was not the crying matter; the cause of the sobs before she opened the door. “You look like a mess… do you want to rest your head on my ‘lush and full’ carpet instead?”

“No,” Luna said, getting up. “I wouldn't want to stain it.”

With that final comment, Celestia helped her sister get back to her feet. She closed the door behind them, sitting Luna down on her seat and pulled a chair over for herself. Celestia frowned when she saw Luna rub the back of her head.

“Are you sure you’re okay? I can call the nurse if you like?” Celestia asked with her motherly instincts kicking in.

Luna moaned like an annoyed teenager. ”Tia, I'm fine. If it's sore, Chrysi will kiss it better.”

”You’re not fine. You’ve been crying.” Celestia observed, noticing all the tears stains through her sister’s blotchy makeup. She folded her arms, clearly not amused by Luna’s remark. ”LuLu, what’s going on? You ran out of assembly and I’ve found you tumbling out your office just a second ago. Did my speech upset you?”

”T-Tia, everything’s fine.” Luna stuttered through a fake smile. She put her hand up, wiping her nose and eyes. ”I just needed a moment to myself, that’s all. There's nothing to worry about.”

”Luna, you know that act isn't going to work on me,” Celestia began sternly, ”If you're going to suffer, please don't do it alone.”

Luna’s gaze refused to meet Celestia’s. She peered over to her desk and studied the framed photo of her, Chrysalis, and Sunset at the ice rink intently. She sighed an enormously rueful sigh when thoughts crossed her mind about her dreams and hopes. Dreams of them becoming a family. Her dream of becoming a mother. She curled her arms around herself. The hope to fulfill those desires was taken from her all too soon.

Celestia clasped her hand into Luna’s own. “I’m here for you, LuLu. Please, talk to me.” She pleaded softly, giving her hand a squeeze to let her know she was here to support her, whatever she was dealing with.

Luna chewed the side of her mouth and thought for a moment, she knew Celestia was right. If she wanted to change, if she wanted others to open up to her then it works all the same way. ”I’ve failed, haven’t I?” Her doleful green-blue eyes peered upon Celestia’s soft ones. “I’ve failed as a mother, I’ve failed as a girlfriend, and a sister. Hell, I’m noteven a mother and I still failed!” She sucked in a sob and closed her eyes. “Honestly, I don’t know if Sunset will ever see me as a mother now.” She croaked out, her voice wobbling ever so slightly. ”I’m such a lame excuse.”

Celestia reached over with her thumb to wipe Luna’s eyes. ”Why do you think you're a failure, Luna?” She asked calmly.

”Isn’t it obvious?” Luna chuckled bitterly. ”Look at me, Tia, I’m currently held up in my office with no lights on. Crying to myself pathetically, wondering what I've done wrong. Why is it that every person I care about, I always have to do something to mess it up?! Why can't I get anything right?!” She motioned her hand in the air, frustrated at herself. She brought it back down, and turned to the pink woman. ”What’s wrong with me, sister?”

Celestia placed her hand on Luna’s knee. ”Whatever you feel is wrong with you, I am confident enough you, Chrysalis, and I can overcome this.” She gulped her tears away, gazing into Luna’s doubtful eyes with a worried look on her own.

Luna took in a shaky breath, trying to seize all the stress she was feeling. ”What if I can't? It took your speech for me to realize how much of a failure I am!” She motioned a hand to herself. ”Everything you said, I failed! I failed to open up to you, and I did the exact same with Chrysalis. I was never truthful with either of you and I drove you away! Chrysalis left me, Tia. She left me all because I couldn't give her what she needed. I couldn’t give her the love she deserved.” A single tear fell down her left cheek, she stubbornly wiped it away with her free hand. ”And then I failed Sunset by the moment I lent her a hand on that roof. What does that say about me? How can I possibly be worth anything in her life if I fail to even keep her alive?!” She let out an anguished wail. “I don’t deserve to be her mother...” She wept.

Celestia bit on her lip and frowned deplorably at Luna. She kept her magenta eyes on her sister, studying her every feature. Her face had morphed into a deep set of despair, there was a look of hopelessness behind her beady eyes. Almost as if she had no way of pulling herself from it and was pleading with Celestia to do everything in her power to save her. She could see each individual stress line on her forehead, including the dark circles and puffiness under her eyes that came to the surface to show how exhausted her younger sister felt.

Celestia sighed softly. “Luna, the intent of my speech wasn’t to make anyone feel like they're a failure. Quite the opposite, actually.”

Luna straightened her back and clasped her hands together. She stared confusingly at Celestia with her head tilted to the side. “What do you mean, Celestia?”

“What I meant,” Celestia began, she closed her eyes to think for a moment, “what I wanted everyone to take away from it is the importance of loved ones. I wanted to show by talking to those around you, you wouldn’t need to feel so alone. It was to instill hope, and purpose. If Sunset had opened herself up instead of pushing people away, maybe things could’ve been different for her. If she had talked to us, we would’ve been able to carry some of her burdens.” She took in a breath. ”Luna, we were so lucky yesterday. We were blessed that Chrysalis was able to catch her because now we get to have a second chance with her. She’s alive, and we're able to show her that she isn’t alone like we all should have done in the beginning. You get a second chance to show her that she is important to you. That’s what I wanted everyone to learn. That’s hope. That’s purpose.”

Luna ran a hand through the streaks of her sapphire hair. Her nose wrinkled and her eyes began to water again. “What if I can’t help her, Tia? What if I just cause her more harm? I don’t think I’d be able to live with myself if I were to hurt her. Sunset is better off without me.”

Celestia narrowed her stern eyes at Luna, she pursed her lips together and shook her head. ”You seriously can't be thinking that Sunset is better off without you!” She spoke in a firm voice, her chin jutted out, and her brows furrowed in deep fury. ”Do you realize: if you were to leave that girl, she would be hurt even worse? Sunset needs you more than ever right now. How could you afford to think that she's better off without you?!” She scowled, not liking what Luna was saying. “How dare you think like that!”

”What good am I doing in her life just now?” Luna spat with grief in her tone. She breathed in through her teeth. “I’m starting to think that I’m no better than that Princess of hers,” she paused, sniffing, “in fact, no, I’m probably worse. At least she didn’t try to kill herself when she was with her!”

Celestia massaged her temples, feeling a headache coming on. “Luna, would you listen to yourself right now?!” She shouted, clenching her jaw and fists together. “Sunset may not have tried to kill herself, but she did leave their world forever. And I'm not one to judge so quickly which is the worse way to go.” She stood up. ”I think you need to take a good hard look at yourself, sister, and remind yourself that Sunset is your responsibility. She became your responsibility the moment you signed those guardianship papers and the moment you allowed Sunset into your home! Did you suddenly forget about that? You do not have a right to decide that she is better off without you. You have a duty to see to it that she’ll succeed in life! Do you want to be another person added onto that list of people who have already given up on her?”

Luna’s eyes darted between Celestia and the other objects in the room, though her vision was blurry, she could still make out that Celestia was furious from hearing her sister’s increased breathing. She backed away from her, lowering her head in shame and disgust at herself. “Of course, I freaking don't, Tia!” She screeched with a crack in her voice, daring herself to glance up to meet Celestia’s infuriated eyes. “But, I just don’t know anymore, okay? I don’t know if I’m good enough for her! I mean, would she really want a mother like me? What could I possibly give her, huh? She grew up in a castle, for crying out loud! She had everything, what could I possibly compare to that? I’m nothing but a failure.”

“She didn’t have everything.” Celestia recalled with sternness in her tone. ”She never had a family who loved her before. You're giving her that, Luna! Isn't that enough? Isn't that more than what she had in the past? The way you care about Sunset, the way you love her, is more than anyone has ever given her. You’re giving Sunset what she needs: A mother. That’s more than what the Princess ever gave her.”

Luna stood up from her seat and pushed her full body weight onto her tiptoes. “But, Sunset already rejected me, Tia!” She cried, she sat back down and chuckled mirthlessly. “That says it all, doesn't it? No matter what I do, or say I can't get through to her! She just pushes me away.” She buried her head into her hands and closed her eyes, feeling the tears sliding down her cheeks once more, soaking into her palms.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, curiously. ”Wait a minute,” She put her hand up, ”I’m not quite sure if I understand. Rejected? What do you mean?”

Luna huffed. She lifted her head back up to look at Celestia. Sniffing before speaking, ”I told Sunset about the adoption plans last night.”

Celestia scooted her chair closer to Luna. ”What did she say?”

Luna glanced over to her desk again. Then, she turned back to Celestia. ”She freaked out, and not in a good way. She panicked, all because of stupid old me.” She shook her head in disappointment and ran her fingers down her face. ”I don't know what I was thinking, I built my hopes up too much. What if she accepted, would we have been playing happy family?”

Celestia smiled weakly at her. She rested a comforting hand on her shoulder. ”Luna, you do realize throwing something like that onto Sunset would have been overwhelming for her. You have to remember she's been through a lot, and she’s never had someone show her love the way you do before. It’s confusing for her, so the best thing you can do is give her time to figure everything out. It doesn't mean she's rejected you.”

”How do you know that?” Luna asked in a flat tone. Through glassy eyes, she stared at Celestia. ”What if she’ll second guess everything? What if she doesn't want me?”

”Would you blame her for thinking things through?” Celestia promoted. ”Sunset hasn't had an easy past. She’ll take everything into consideration to avoid getting hurt again, Luna. If becoming her mother is what you want, you've got to work really hard to prove that to her. You've got to do everything you can to gain her trust. While you will have Chrysalis and my support, it's up to you to help her. She should be your number one priority right now. Nothing should get in the way.”

”How can I help her, though? She hasn't exactly accepted me in the past.” Luna wiped her sweaty hands along her trousers. ”Last time I tried, it was a colossal failure on my part.”

”Yet, you seem to think giving up on her now is the right way to handle this situation. Do you think that’ll help her? Because it won't.” Celestia leaned back on her chair, crossing her legs. ”If you decide to give up on Sunset, not only will you fail yourself, but you'll also fail her.” She said in a calm matter. She knew saying those words might’ve been harsh on her little sister, but sometimes Luna needed some tough love. Celestia clasped her hands together. ”Luna, do you realize how incredibly lucky you are right now? There are parents in this world who had buried their children after they've committed suicide, and now they've got to carry on without them. Those parents would kill to be in your position. They would give anything to have another chance with their kid, if only they could. You have that. Do you think it would be fair to give up on Sunset? What about the other people around you, do you think that’s fair on them too? What about Chrysalis? What would she think? It’s not about just you, or Sunset. It’s not entirely your decision to make when so many of us are involved. It’s not just something you should choose to do: it is your duty.”

Luna muffled a gulp, her mouth becoming so dry she could barely manage to be vocal about what she was feeling. Celestia was nailing her right on the teeth. Luna rubbed her sore neck and blinked a few more tears away. Celestia grabbed her hand.

”Luna, I might not fully understand what you're feeling right now, but wouldn't it be so much more rewarding if you can help her when she needs you the most? I know it might be hard, and I know this will be rocky for both of you, but if she can't find you to be the one to hold her through her tears, I'm afraid she won't get anywhere. Neither will you if you want to be a mother to her. You can't exactly claim that title until you show her how much you do care about her. You need to show her you'll listen to her no matter what her issue is. Show her you are willing to make everything open for discussion. She needs a safe place so she can vent and let everything out. Be the comfort Sunset needs you to be. If you keep this up, she’ll start to see it more, and she’ll trust you. Your actions speak louder than words, sister. Remember that.” Celestia finished, pointing to her head.

Luna cleared her airway. ”... Do you think I’ll be able to do it?” She asked with unabated hope, peering up to Celestia for reassurance.

”I have faith in you, Luna, and I know Chrysalis does too.” Celestia nodded, resting her hand on Luna’s cheek. ”You need to do this, so you can believe in yourself that you can.”

Luna shifted forward and wrapped her arms around her sister. She rested her head against Celestia’s shoulder. ”Thank you, Tia.” She whispered. ”Thank you for everything.” She pulled back from the embrace and reached into her desk.

Celestia scrunched her face. ”What are you doing, LuLu?”

”Getting my phone to call Sunset,” Luna answered, ”I need to tell her something.”

Celestia smiled and handed a box of tissues to Luna. She got up from her seat, making her way over to Luna’s coffee machine. ”Why don't we get you cleaned up first? She’ll be able to tell you've been crying, and she’ll tell Chrysalis. You don’t want them to worry, do you? You can talk to her once I make you a nice cup of coffee, how does that sound?”

“That sounds perfect, Tia.” Luna hummed, beginning to wipe her face and re-do her makeup.

The Rainbooms were held up in the music room. They decided they would meet up after class to go over some of their songs. However, with Sunset not being there, the girls found it hard to stay focused without wondering how she was doing. From hearing Celestia’s speech this morning, each member reflected on themselves differently. Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie spoke honesty about how they felt. Fluttershy had said a few things out of nerves, but she tried her best to conceal her real feelings on the matter; for all her morals, and what she stood for, Fluttershy was in no hurry to discover she had failed a friend. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash never spoke a word about Sunset and used this time to take her mind off things.

A few songs later, practicing had gone a flop. None of the five girls were in high spirits to sing their usual cheery songs about friendship. How could they after almost losing a dear friend? All the lyrics began to lose their meaning the moment they all realized what they had done, and what they hadn't done to be more of a friend to Sunset. What was the point in trying if their songs served no purpose anymore?

“Ah reckon we should call it a day, girls. This is the tenth time we’ve gone over this song ’nd every time we do, we just keep gettin’ worse!” Applejack announced after the song finished, placing her instrument down on the floor.

Rainbow huffed. “Aw, come on! Just one more try, AJ? None of you are even putting any effort into it!” She frustratingly threw her hands up in the air.

Pinkie scoffed from the back. “Well, I would have if it wasn't for you mumbling! I got lost halfway through because I couldn’t make out what you were saying.” She grumbled, resting her arms over her drum set.

“Pinkie, you didn’t even play the beat throughout the last three times.” Rainbow turned round to glare at the pink girl, crossing her arms and tapping her foot in irritation.

Rarity massaged her temples. “Ugh, darlings, please can we not argue? It’s not doing any good for my stress lines.”

“Ah agree with Rares.” Applejack said, trying to ease the tension. At this point, the air between them was so brittle, Applejack feared the space between them would crumble. ”We shouldn’t be bitin’ off each other's heads. It’s the last thing we should be doin’ right now.” She expressed, looking on in worry at her friends.

”Ugh, fine,” Rainbow relented with a groan, ”we'll pack up then if that's what you all want.”

“It’s not that, dear,” Rarity replied with compassion, “It’s just well… how do I put it? It’s not exactly fitting. After what happened with Sunset, and with what Principal Celestia said this morning, these songs don’t mean an awful lot right now.” She shook her head. ”Who are we to have put her on that roof?” She quoted Celestia. “I simply cannot shake those horrible chilling words.”

”But, they're our songs!” Rainbow raised her voice a little higher, ”Of course they mean something to us!”

”Not without Sunset, they don't.” Rarity remarked, putting her hand on Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow turned her gaze towards the other side of the room, silently mulling over Rarity’s words. ‘And not without us either.’ She thought darkly to herself after she realized what Rarity meant. She sighed.

With that, all the girls started putting their equipment away and tidied up the room in silence. When the job was finished, Pinkie Pie was the first to speak up. She turned to the others and grabbed their attention.

”Shouldn't we stop by Vice Principal Luna’s office before we go?” Pinkie Pie suggested, standing near the exit.

Fluttershy shrugged, she shuffled in her place. ”I’m not sure Pinkie, I think Vice Principal Luna would like to get home to Sunset as soon as possible. I wouldn't be surprised if she's already left.”

Rarity turned to face Fluttershy. ”Yes, but don't we at least owe it to our friend? And pay our respects to Miss Luna as well? She didn’t seem like herself today.” She recalled with worry in her tone. Usually, with her level of human intuition, Rarity had quite a skill to read people well. Although, from the odd occasional trip to Luna’s office, or dealing with Luna as a customer. Rarity noticed Luna always had her guard up. She reckoned it was because she wasn't close to her. She realized, then, that wasn't her Vice-Principal sitting in the assembly, wiping away a tear. It was a mother, in mourning, and going through their deepest grief for their daughter.

Rainbow cleared her throat, pulling Rarity from her thoughts. ”I would, guys, but I need to get to soccer practice.” She grabbed her bag, strapping it around her shoulder quickly, and tried to make a run for it out the door.

”Is there a reason why you don't want to check on your friend first, darling?” Rarity pressed, walking over to Rainbow.

Rainbow cursed under her breath. Her gaze fell to the floor. ”There isn't any need for all of us to bombard Vice Principal Luna’s office, she might not even want us there.”

”I think she’d appreciate us coming round to see her like Rarity said: it's about showing respect.” Pinkie stood next to Rarity, her arms folded. Frowning slightly at Rainbow’s remark.

”It’s not that I don't want to,” Rainbow put her hand up, she sighed, ”look, guys, you know that soccer is important to me. I can't be late.”

”Then let me drive you,” Fluttershy placed her hand on Rainbow’s shoulder. She smiled. Not for her friend, not for helping her, but for having found an out from having to face Luna and her own failing. Such luck that Rainbow Dash would present her such an opportunity.

Rainbow looked over to her friend. ”’Shy, you honestly don't have to, if you want to go with the other’s then go. I'll be fine on my own.” She protested. Hoping that Fluttershy would agree with her. She wanted nothing more than to be alone after today. Practice had been enough of a chore as it was. Unfortunately for her, Fluttershy didn't take no for an answer.

”I insist.” Fluttershy linked her arm between Rainbow’s and turned to the other three. ”Plus, Rainbow does have a point too. Not all of us need to be there. Put yourself in Vice Principal Luna’s position. Would you really want five girls asking you questions? We all saw her in assembly. Us all going might be too much for her.”

”So much for being loyal,” Pinkie called out with a scoff, ”just abandon your friend when she needs you the most why don't ya!”

”Pinkie!” Fluttershy barked back. ”That’s not very nice!”

”Well, it's true!” Pinkie threw her hands up in the air. ”She would rather go to soccer practice instead of checking up on a friend! Some friend she is, and so are you for doing the same!”

Fluttershy flinched. ”I’m trying to be there for Rainbow! Unlike you, I'm actually being kind to my friends instead of being nasty.”

”That’s you being kind?” Pinkie glared with closed fists. ”Pfft, I’m sure Vice Principal Luna would think differently.”

Applejack put her hands up. ”Girls!” She yelled, stepping in between Pinkie and Fluttershy. ”Quit it!”

Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy recoiled from Applejack's stern voice. Fluttershy looked to her left, noticing Rainbow had loosened herself from her grip and was making a run for it out the door.

“Now, look at what you’ve done!” Fluttershy hissed at Pinkie. ”Rainbow Dash, wait!” She called and took off without another word, not caring about the other three.

”I-I didn't,” Pinkie mumbled in shock at herself. She shuffled her feet.

Rarity placed her hand on her shoulder. ”I know, darling, and as much as I am angry at them for leaving, you do owe Rainbow Dash an apology too. Fluttershy was right, that wasn't very nice, or the right way to call Rainbow out like that.” She said, wrapping her arm around Pinkie and sharing a concerned look with Applejack.

”Come on, let's get goin’ y’all. We have no time ta waste.” Applejack urged as she walked out the door.

Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie had no interest in engaging with any conversation. They silently walked through the halls until they reached the Principal's office. Luckily, for them, they managed to catch Luna before she left. The door opened on their arrival, and out came their Vice Principal. However, it seemed as though Luna was too focused and distracted to notice the girls. She was busy fishing in and out of her pockets, trying to find something she needed, to no avail.

Frustrated and flustered, Luna huffed heavily. She bent down to search her handbag. “Oh, they must be here somewhere...” She mumbled to herself, still not realizing she wasn’t alone. She ruffled through her messy bag, pulling items out. ”I swear, I had them earlier.”

“Need any help, Vice Principal Luna?” Pinkie Pie asked innocently.

”Gah!” Luna’s shoulders jumped at hearing the sudden voice. She threw her hands up in the air.

”Oh! Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you.” Pinkie Pie blushed, rushing over to help her.

”It’s quite alright, Miss Pie.” Luna assured, getting up. She fixed herself and collected her bag. ”I just wasn't expecting you girls to be here. I thought you'd all be home by now.”

”We wanted to come by to see how Sunset was doing, Miss Luna.” Applejack clarified, giving Luna a helping hand too.

“Unless this is a bad time?” Rarity asked. ”We do apologize, Vice Principal Luna. We don’t mean to be a bother. We can come back later this week if that would be more convenient?”

Luna darted her eyes between the three girls. She quickly realized not all of them were there. ”Not at all, Rarity. I always have time for you girls. I see that Rainbow and Fluttershy aren't with you.” She questioned. ”Are they alright?”

“Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash ran off together,” Pinkie Pie said, crossing her arms, ”probably getting up to who knows what.”

Applejack glared at Pinkie, then turned back around to speak to Luna. “Actually,” She said, rubbing her neck. ”Fluttershy is driving Rainbow to soccer practice, Miss Luna,” She responded with a slight wince, ”but they send their wishes.”

”I appreciate that.” Luna smiled with a nod. ”Well, won’t you girls come inside?” She signaled towards the door.

Applejack waved her off. “We don’t want to be takin’ yer time away from Sunset. We knew ya probably want ta get back to ‘er.” The farm girl stated.

”Girls, you aren't taking me away from Sunset. I understand you all care about her as much as I do, and you are worried about her. I appreciate you all coming round to check on her. It means a lot to me and to her. More than you think.” Luna spoke softly and from her heart. She walked back inside, gesturing for them to follow her.

Luna switched the lights back on and shut the door. Her eyes widened when she noticed her keys were on the other side. ”Luna, you absolute balloon.” She announced suddenly, shaking her head. ”How in the world did I even manage that?” She grabbed the keys, pocketing them. “Sunset’s going to love this one.” She smirked, talking to herself.

The girls stood next to her, looking at her with utter confusion.

Luna blushed when she turned to them. ”Oh, sorry, girls. I'm terrible for losing my keys and for leaving them in stupid places.” She walked over to her desk and plonked herself down in her seat, putting her bag between her shoes. ”Last week, Sunset hid my car keys to teach me a lesson. I think even she was growing sick of me forgetting them all the time, so she hid them next to my vanity, where I get ready every morning. I've got to admit, she is too smart and too observant for my own good.” She laughed. ”Out of all the places in the house, it was the most obvious one!”

All three girls stood in front of her, they laughed along.

”She’s definitely one ta watch.” Applejack commented with a smirk.

”Oh, she most certainly is.” Luna clasped her hands together and chuckled like a proud mother. ”Our Sunset is quite the little devil when she wants to be.”

”So, how has she been?” Rarity asked once the laughter died down, making full eye contact with Luna. ”What about yourself? You seemed upset in assembly today.”

Luna put her hand up. ”I can assure you I'm doing well… enough, but thank you for your concern.” She said stoically. She sighed and slumped back into her chair, losing her usual elegant posture. ”As for Sunset, she’s doing… okay too.” When talking about loved ones, Luna was never able to mask her emotions well. Especially, if it was about her baby girl. The mention of Sunset in this type of light pained Luna to a great extent. ”I spoke to her earlier on the phone. She's spending the day with my friend, Chrysalis.” She cleared her throat, fidgeting with her hands. ”She’s helping us out while I'm at work.”

”She seems like a good friend.” Pinkie waggled her eyebrows and grinned, noticing Luna’s use of the word ‘friend.’ She snorted slightly. “The type who’ll keep rock-paper-scissoring you until you’re hot, sweaty and exhausted.” She winked.

Applejack caught on, but not nearly as soon as she wished she had. “Pinkie Pie! What the hay!” She squealed in a high pitch. She pulled down her stetson, almost lighting it with her blush. In front of the Vice Principal no less!

“What?” Pinkie Pie asked. “You know,” she put up a fist and shook it three times, revealing “scissors”.

Applejack dared a glance, and sighed in relief. “Oh, heh, Ah see.” She chuckled, and copied Pinkie’s gesture, also revealing “scissors”.

Regret sank in immediately, as she felt Pinkie Pie push her pair into her own, letting out a “Boop!” Had she held a drink in her mouth, she would’ve completely soaked Pinkie.

Luna blushed so hard she was nearly sweating blood. She looked away, red as ever, but also wanting to engage in Pinkie’s little game. Sneakingly she wanted to trip Pinkie up. With determination she looked back, while it lasted. ”Actually. F-French kitchen really wets her appetite. When I was your age,” she looked into those curious blue eyes, ”I warmed her up to eating out, it was my treat since I already liked doing that.” Pinkie Pie got a little pinker. Luna went for it with a smirk, and a low, slow, suggestive voice. ”Really got her into mulling something moist, sweet and soft around with her tongue.” Applejack’s blush had turned her a disownable shade of orange. Rarity damned her curiosity for silencing her sense of propriety wanting to end this madness. ”And now,” and Luna continued in a whisper, ”no matter where we do it, even right here in my office, her favorite is 69.” She paused, brushing her finger along the table. ”You know, eating out, at restaurants. For dessert she likes to eat pie, nr 69.” She deadpanned. ”The place around the block has some poppin’ cherry pie.”

Pinkie Pie sat with her mouth slightly agape, and after a brief pause, uttered a “How did you get so good?”

“Years of experience,” Luna said, arms crossed and chin up high. “That, and knowing how to please Chrysalis.” She winked.

“Can you be my teacher?” Pinkie Pie asked in awe. “Can you teach me to be just as good at that as you?”

Luna appreciated the admiration of her skill at punny innuendo’s, and decided to continue just to show off. “Of course,” Luna said, “but you’ll have to come to my office after hours. Plus, there will be lots of training, and,” she raised her index finger to highlight her point. “A practical exam. Since it’s not an actual course, you’ll have to please me to pass.”

”Ahem,” Rarity decided to take over the conversation in a manner most dignified, despite her temporary natural rouge still showing. She clasped her hands together and stood in front of Pinkie. ”While you two have enjoyed your little ... bout of madness.” She said, motioning her hand between Pinkie and Luna. ”We wanted to talk about Chrysalis with you. We wanted to honor her after what she did yesterday, and we were wondering if you and Sunset would like to do us the honor of being our esteemed guests.”

Luna thought for a moment. She didn't see anything wrong with their plan. Actually, she found it quite heartwarming to see her students wanting to do something nice for her partner. Perhaps, if they celebrated something like this, Chrysalis might be able to see her worth to those around her. Not just to Sunset and Luna, but to friends of theirs and others still.

“Sunset and I would be more than happy to come along, girls.” Luna beamed with a slight tear in her eye. ”Here’s an idea, how about we have it over at my place? I could get Chrysalis and Sunset out of the apartment for the day. We can decorate it and when they come home it’ll be a surprise for them.”

All three girls shared a look with each other before nodding.

”Ya sure ya don't mind?” Applejack asked, her eyes twinkling in hope.

“Of course not, Applejack, I feel like this could be good for Chrysalis and Sunset,” Luna replied wholeheartedly, ”and well, Sunset needs to be around her family and friends right now. More than ever.”

”Oh, a party!” Pinkie bounced in the air, suddenly perking up in excitement after Luna accepted their offer. ”I can organize the streamers and banners! And I can make cakes! You know, perhaps I can make some cherry pie for Chrysalis since she likes that so much.”

Applejack patted Pinkie on the back. ”I’m sure Miss Luna has that one covered, Pinkie.” She said, winking.

Luna facepalmed, regretting the comment she made earlier. She knew too well Pinkie would never let this down now, and it wouldn't be much longer until Sunset found out about it either. With a grunt, she collected herself together and addressed her students. ”I’ll let you girls know about it by the end of the week. Please, make sure it is okay with your parents or guardians first. I’ll be happy to assist you with it, and I'm sure my sister will be as well. I hope I'm not being selfish, but could I ask for you to give me some time to get things organized? I want to give Sunset some time to settle too.”

“That’s okay, Miss Luna.” Applejack gave her an understanding smile and nod. “We get that ya wan’ some time with ’er too. Ah was goin’ ask if ah could invite ‘er over ta Sweet Apple Acres sometime. Granny Smith said it was okay but had ta ask ya firs’.”

”Oh, I wanted to ask if she wanted to come to the Boutique too. A fit figure like hers shouldn’t go to waste.” Rarity chimed in.

Luna nodded respectfully. ”Girls, those all sound like wonderful ideas, and I'll be sure to ask Sunset when I get home. It depends on how she is feeling, but I'm sure she would love to see you all.”

”Thanks, Vice Principal Luna!” The pink-haired girl said. ”I think it's time we better let you go. Can you make sure you give Sunny a hug from us?”

”Of course, I will, girls. I must say I am quite looking forward to give her some well-needed snuggles myself tonight,” Luna smirked as she stood up from her desk. ”Though, before you go I have to ask.”

All three girls stopped in their tracks and locked their eyes with the Vice Principal. Surprised by hearing the sudden authority in Luna’s tone.

Luna spoke up again after she got their attention. ”Are you all doing okay and taking care of yourselves? I know that yesterday must’ve been hard on you, and I want you to know if you ever need someone to talk to, my door is always open.” She looked around her office, taking in the three girls’ facial expressions with concern. Applejack looked more neutral and stoic, Rarity gulped, trying to fiddle with her jewelry to distract herself from Luna’s gaze, Pinkie Pie grimaced at the question.

The girls shared an unsure glance, not wanting to tell Luna how it’s been from them.

Applejack took over and gestured a hand to herself. ”Ah spoke with Granny Smith ’nd Big Mac last night about it when Applebloom had gone ta bed. That’s when Granny suggested for Sunset to come over. I want ta apologize ta ’er not bein’ there when she needed us.”

”Yeah, I spoke with Maud about it too,” Pinkie Pie followed up, sighing.

Luna gave them a genuine smile. ”I’m glad you girls have people to talk too but, please don't forget that my sister and I are always here if you don't feel comfortable talking to your parents about something. We want to help you too, and we all have to be there for each other and for Sunset. Also, can you let Rainbow and Fluttershy know about the plans, and could you ask them to stop by my office tomorrow morning? I would like to check in with them too.”

“I’ll text them later.” Rarity nodded.

Morning spent at Chrysalis’ house had been a productive one. Sunset lent the woman a helping hand with packing up some of her belongings to move into Luna’s apartment. A good few hours spent loading the car back and forth made the two work up quite the appetite. Without any objections and two hungry stomachs, they decided to make a quick pit stop at the Diner place they enjoyed for some lunch.

Once inside, Chrysalis guided them to a booth at the near end of the shop. She wanted them to have a quiet spot to chat without anyone listening in. They sat in comfortable silence for a few moments before a waiter showed up to hand them their menus. Chrysalis put down the menu so she could peruse it with her healthy hand, and went straight to the latter half.

Sunset was taken by surprise, skipped ahead, and got to the same section.

“Chrysalis, wouldn’t you rather have lunch first instead of pie?”

“You know what I like when eating out?” Chrysalis asked with a mischievous grin. She pointed to an item on the menu.

“Dessert?” Sunset asked. Chrysalis shook her head and pointed to the item again. ”Pie?” Sunset questioned once more.

Chrysalis rolled her eyes and said: “Duh, but no.” Before vigorously pointing to the number of the dessert, which read 69. She had a sly and expectant look, completely befuddling Sunset.

“Sixty-nine?” She asked.

“Bingo!” Chrysalis cheered. Her excitement died down when she noticed Sunset’s confused look. “Sixty nine. Get it?”

“Um…” Sunset stared into Chrysalis’ eyes. “What’s sixty nine got to do with eating out?” She asked with pure innocence in her tone.

Chrysalis almost choked on her saliva. After she managed to recover to just laughter through a coughing fit, she briefly told her to ignore it. “Never mind that, Sunset. It’s an inside joke with Luna and me, and it has an ancient history behind it. You’ll learn someday.”

The fit had drawn the attention of their waiter, who asked if she’d like a drink of water, but she kindly declined. In a way he showed up just in time, since they had a brief moment to seque their conversation. A nice moment to place an order.

Moments passed, the waiter returned with their food. He handed Sunset her veggie burger and fries, and a glass of water. Then, handed Chrysalis her pie and energy drink.

A child-like grin plastered across Chrysalis’ face after the waiter left. She glanced down at her plate, picked up her fork, and began to eat away at her heavenly dessert. ”S-So good.” She mumbled around a mouthful of pie. ”You’ve got to try this, Sun-bun.” She said, tapping the plate.

”A-am okay,” Sunset replied, eating at her fries.

Chrysalis moved the plate forward. ”Just try it, I can assure you this will change your life forever.” Chrysalis cut a small slice for Sunset, lifted her fork in the air, and leaned forward to feed her. Sunset hesitantly took a bite from her, Chrysalis watched her gulp it down. ”So, what do you think?” She asked with eagerness.

”Mmm.” Sunset said with a slight hum. ”’Sho good.”

”Told you so,” Chrysalis chuckled, ”you can take more if you like.”

Sunset shook her head. ”It’s okay, I’ve still got all of this to go through.” She motioned to her plate. ”Um, you want some?”

”No, thank you, I would rather have you eat it.” Chrysalis said, and began to trail off. ”So, there was a reason why I asked you out today.”

”What do you mean?” Sunset questioned. ”I thought you just wanted me to help with packing?”

”Yes, I did, and you did a great job with that, by the way. I couldn't have done it without you. When we're next out, or if you want to go out with your friends, I'll give you some allowance to treat yourself.” Chrysalis praised Sunset with pride. ”Although, that wasn't the whole reason. Packing was just an excuse to get us out of the apartment for a while, but I actually wanted to check in with you, you know, talk about things.”

Sunset swallowed some of her burger and stared at Chrysalis with apprehension. “W-What things?” She asked in a strained voice.

Chrysalis took in Sunset’s sudden tension with concern. Her gaze and voice got softer. “Don’t worry, it’s not anything bad.” She assured her. She sighed. “I’m just worried about you, Sunset, and I wanted to know how you're feeling today?” She asked, taking a sip of her soda.

Sunset exhaled wistfully and put down her burger. She wiped her hands with her napkin. “I’d like to say I’m doing okay, but I don’t know.”

Chrysalis went silent for a moment, gathering her thoughts. “What do you mean by that?” She tilted her head.

Sunset shrugged half heartedly and peered out the window, she watched a family of four step outside the car. A mom and a dad helping their little ones. The kids were cheering and laughing away merrily. A tinge of envy pierced at her heart. She remembered she was a happy filly once too. In the castle. With Princess Celestia by her side. Now though, she was a broken soul desperate to feel anything but pain.

“Sunset?” Chrysalis reached over with her good hand to place on top of Sunset’s. Pulling her away from her trance.

“Sorry,” Sunset flinched back from the touch, ”I’m just confused.”

“About what?” Chrysalis questioned, though if she had to guess she would know what exactly Sunset was meaning by that.

Sunset hesitated, she wanted to say something, anything, but her mind had argued against all the possibilities of opening up to someone. She had her trust for those she cared about shattered once. Who's to say if she opened up to Chrysalis, would she find the confidence to speak to her about her true feelings?

Chrysalis kept her caring and nurturing gaze on the timid girl, observing every ounce of anxiety Sunset showed with a great deal of solicitude. “You can talk to me, Sunset. I’m listening.” She spoke in a delicate tone, being careful not to miss a beat.

Sunset closed her eyes and composed herself, which took a few moments to steady her breath. “I don't know.” She retorted in hopelessness. ”What am I supposed to do? Where do I even go from here?”

Chrysalis frowned. However, it quickly vanished once her face began to soften again. ”Sunset, what’s really worrying you? It's the adoption, isn't it?”

Sunset sighed remorsefully. ”Yes… No?” She grunted, playing with the straw in her glass. ”I don't know, It’s just all too much. I mean, we both know what I did yesterday, and then Luna blurts out that she wants to adopt me. That's the last thing I expected to happen!” She raised her voice with a hint of frustration, slumping further into the booth.

”Sunset,” Chrysalis moved her empty plate to the side and reached out again, ”Luna didn't mean to put any pressure on you last night. All she wants is for you to know that you're loved. I'll admit when Lu is emotional, she lets them run wild, but she meant every word she said. I should know, Lu has kept this in the dark for a while now, and she wanted to wait for the perfect time to tell you. She asked me to write the papers then once they were finished, she was going to surprise you with them.”

Sunset’s eyes dilated in shock. ”Wait, you knew this whole time?” She asked with a gaped mouth. ”But, why would you even do that? Why would you agree to this?”

Chrysalis looked out the window for a second before turning to face Sunset. She sat up straight. “I want you and Luna to be happy, Sunset, that’s why I agreed. You both deserve happiness in your lives, and I want to play a part in that. I’ll tell you something, when you came into Lu’s life you changed her into a completely different person. She was never one to be maternal, but since she took you in, all she’s been wanting to do is nurture and care for you. She’s much happier from her old days, and I know you have something to do with that. I see the fondness in her eyes when she’s around you. I feel the love she has for you when she kisses you goodnight or when she hugs you close. It’s almost as if she doesn’t want to let you go. She loves you, Sunset. Probably more than life itself.” She chuckled wholeheartedly.

”Why does she love me, though?” Sunset studied Chrysalis’ eyes. Trying to find any answers of the unknown to keep her mind at peace. ”I’m nothing special.” There was a pregnant pause and she began to sniffle. ”I don’t understand why she wants... me?” She asked in the most subdued voice Chrysalis has ever heard Sunset speak. “I don’t even want me.”

’Does this poor girl really think she is incapable of being loved?’ Chrysalis wondered with her heart beating inside her head. She gazed into Sunset’s dreadful, miserable teal eyes. Catching a glimpse of Sunset’s hurt, her pain for those who rejected her, and those who made her feel unloved piercing back at her. Carving into her own heart and tearing it apart. One child, one poor fragile kid having to carry those burdens of never feeling wanted. Never feeling good enough. Never knowing what the feeling of what it is like to be loved was too much for Chrysalis to bear. Whoever had damaged Sunset like this, she was sure as hell going to make them pay. She seized a hand to her trembling lips, trying to prevent a sob from escaping before she could even get her words out.

“My dear Sunset,” Chrysalis rasped out, she narrowed her head to meet Sunset’s lacrimal eyes, “you are special sweetcheeks. You heard Lu last night: you have more value to her than anything in this world. She loves you for who you are, without condition. If I had to guess why she loves you, it’s because she sees so much of herself in you. I too have noticed the similar traits you share, your personality for one. Perhaps that is why I've grown attached to you. I’d say you’re witty and sarcastic like me, but your sweetness and curiosity are Luna all round. I can still remember the first day we met, and the moment Lu introduced me to you. Your shyness reminded me so much of her when I first met her. She was so timid of me, she couldn't look me in the eyes or mutter a single word.”

”You’re telling me, Luna was shy with you?” Sunset commented, she leaned forward and rested her arms on the table.

”I know, hard to believe, right?” Chrysalis smirked in amusement. ”But, It’s true! Though, I managed to get through to her with my charm, of course. By the end of the night, I couldn't get rid of her.” She laughed. “I remember she went on and on about this one video game she was obsessed with at the time. I listened to her for hours, and you know what? I loved every minute. Seeing her face light it up brighter than the sun, she was the cutest! There was so much passion in her voice and eyes...” She smiled, thinking for a second before continuing.

”You know, she can be a very passionate person when she loves something or someone. She does the exact same when she goes on about you. She always tells me how well you do in school and that you are top of your class. I’ve never seen her look so proud! Remember that time you came home with an A-plus on your chemistry exam?”

Sunset bit down on her straw. ”Yeah, what about it?” She questioned, not giving much thought on why Chrysalis brought that up. She continued sipping her drink.

Chrysalis grinned proudly. ”I remember she went on about it for a whole week! She told me how much effort you put into it, spending all those hours at home studying and getting her to question you. She never stopped talking about it, practically beaming with pride and joy. That's how I know she loves you. When I mentioned earlier about the look she gets in her eyes when she's around you? I noticed it every time I'm with you both, especially last night. With her pushing her own feelings to the side and focusing on you. How she comforted you, and don't forget you two had a tickle war after mines and Lu’s fight. She wants to make you feel safe, comfortable, and loved. She wants to have a home with you, wants to be a mother and us to be a family. Why do you think Lu revealed the adoption plans last night?”

Sunset chewed on her thumbnail, peeling the cuticle away nervously. She wasn't too sure what to feel with Chrysalis’ statement about Luna’s love for her. The idea felt completely foreign and she found herself thinking Chrysalis was talking about some stranger rather than her. Who would want a sixteen-year-old? Moreover, who would love a defiant sixteen-year-old like her? How could she believe Chrysalis if what she was saying about Luna was true? Did Luna really love her or is it all just some act?

”I don't know why Luna wants to adopt me, to be honest.” Sunset shrugged, rubbing her hand along her jacket. ”I thought last night she was only saying those things because she wanted to give me pity.”

”What?” Chrysalis' voice and face dropped. ”No, honey, that's far from the case. Luna’s intentions weren't because she pities you. It’s because she wanted to let you know how much you mean to her. We got a big scare yesterday, and I think Lu realized she left telling you about the adoption plans too late. She wanted to tell you because she’s terrified she’ll lose you again. If I hadn't caught you, I don’t know where Luna would be. I know she wouldn’t have been able to cope without you. She would be so devastated, Sunset, I don't think I could blame her if she tried to kill herself again. Everything Luna does for you is all because she loves you. That's why she wants you to be her daughter. The whole reason she wants to adopt you is so you know she wants to be in your life forever.”

Sunset pressed her mouth into a thin line. She wrapped both of her arms around herself tightly and spoke in a small voice: “I’m sorry, Chrys, but I don’t know if I can believe you.” She frowned, her voice getting higher as she ranted on. “How do I know she won’t get tired of me one day? Everyone does! No one ever wants me around long enough. For my whole life, I’ve been shown that I don’t mean anything to anyone. If I do something wrong, they decide they don’t want me anymore and kick me out. Who’s going to want a daughter like me when they realize how worthless I am? I’m complete trash!” She dropped her head down, trying her best to hold back her stubborn tears.

“Sunset Shimmer!” Chrysalis’ eyes flashed red, and she growled in enough anger to make Sunset recoil back with fear. Had Sunset slumped any further into the booth, it probably would’ve sucked her in by now. She slowly watched Chrysalis steady herself up and slide in next to her, putting a hand on her shoulder to comfort her.

“Now, you listen here, young lady.” Chrysalis' voice was stern but still shared an underlying softness to it. “I don’t want to ever hear you speak so lowly of yourself like that again. Do you hear? You are worthso much more than that, babes. You are so beyond important to Luna and myself. There is nothing, and I mean nothing, you could do wrong that would make us question our love for you. We love you because we want to love you. We have no intention of ever leaving you, Sunset. It’s why we want to sign those papers and why we want to adopt you. To show you how serious we are.”

Sunset arched her brow, curious as to why Chrysalis changed her terms all of a sudden. “W-Why are y-you saying things like ‘we’ C-Chrysalis?” She stuttered out with a shaky voice. Chrysalis’ firmness was something Sunset was still getting used to, Luna being strict on her was one thing, but hearing the sharpness in Chrysalis' tone made her skin crawl.

Chrysalis inhaled a thick breath. ”I’m included in the adoption papers as your godmother.” She revealed, becoming silent to let Sunset register what she just said.

”WHAT?” Sunset shrieked incredulously, shooting up from the table.

Chrysalis grabbed onto her arm, lowering her to sit back down. ”Sunset, please if you calm down, I'll explain.”

Sunset obeyed and focused direct eye contact onto Chrysalis, she continued.

”When Lu asked me to write up the adoption papers, she also asked me for another favor.” Chrysalis began, clearing her throat. ”She asked me to become your godmother. I agreed because I thought I could've shown you I care about you just as much as Luna does. I want to be someone important in your life, not just known as Lu’s girlfriend, but someone who you would see as another mother figure. I want to be able to teach you as my own. Show you the love you deserve to have and be there for you when you need me. I want to be able to comfort you the way Luna does. The way she loves and holds you, I want to do that with you too because I see you as a daughter just as much.”

”Surely, you're joking.” Sunset’s jaw hung slack, she chuckled nervously. ”This is one of your weird pranks you pull, isn't it? You aren't serious that you want to be my mother too?!”

”Sunset, I am deadly serious.” Chrysalis said, quipping her eyebrow slightly. ”I’m sorry for not making myself clear in the past, but Sunset, I do love you. You've changed my life just as much as you've changed Lu’s. You know, if someone were to tell me I’d get a chance of raising a kid with my Lu, I'd probably laugh in their face, but now that we have you? I've never wanted anything more, to be honest. I never thought I'd have the opportunity to have a family to call my own, or to have Luna back in my life. Seeing the way Luna is with you, it brings joy to my heart, and it makes me wish how much I do want us to be family. We might not be related by blood, Sunset, but that doesn't matter to me. I still love you as if I've carried you myself.”

Sunset rubbed her forehead and puffed her cheeks out. ”You don't want me, Chrysalis.” She replied in a tone of disbelief, allowing a tear to fall down her cheek. “You even said last night, you weren't sure if you made the right choice with saving me, and now you're saying you want to be my mom? If it's a daughter you want, I'm sorry, but you've got the wrong one.”

’Is that what she thinks?’ Chrysalis flinched at her thought. She swallowed back the lump in her throat and blinked away the tears that stung in her eyes. ”Sunset, no! You're getting the wrong end of the stick here.” She said, sucking in a sob. ”What I said last night was never about you. I don't want you to think I would regret saving you because that's not true.” She placed her hand on top of Sunset’s head, running her fingers through her hair. ”You matter so much to me, and I want you to be a part of my family. I would do everything I could to protect you with my life. You’re one of the best things that have ever happened to me, and I would much rather risk my own life to save you. No matter how many times you may fall, you can for sure as hell believe I’ll be the first person to catch you. You're mine and Lu’s kid, Sunset, and I’d be damned if I ever lost you.” She placed her hand over where her heart is. ”So, please, don't think I would think that about you. What I said was more about me.”

”What do you mean, Chrys?” Sunset asked with confusion and concern in her tone. She moved closer to the upset woman, trying her best to give her comfort.

Chrysalis bit down on her lip, taking a few moments to think what to say next without upsetting Sunset too much. ”Yesterday was a new low for me, Sunset. I failed you, I failed myself, and I failed Luna. I’m supposed to look out for you, be a friend to you when you need me, but I didn't do my job. Meaning, I failed, and for that, I paid the price.” She looked at her broken arm with a frown. ”Last night, I said I don’t know if I did the right thing, because so much had led up to… yesterday’s events. Had I done the right thing, maybe I wouldn’t have needed to save you. Because maybe you wouldn’t have tried to take your own life at all. You're supposed to come to me when you need help, yet you couldn't. What does that say about me? Who am I to have made you feel like you couldn't have talked to me? Since last night I've asked myself: Am I doing enough for you? For Luna? How can I be if I've almost lost the two closest to me to suicide? How can I be worth anything, if the two people I love most don't want to be around me?”

”Chrysalis,” Sunset’s voice cracked, ”I don't know if I believe either of you, to be honest, but I do think you didn't fail Luna, or me.” She said, brushing her fingers along the table. ”When Luna phoned me earlier, she mentioned Celestia honored you during assembly. She thanked you for saving me. I think that was really great of the both of them.”

Chrysalis’ fiddled with her cast on her arm. Tears formed at the thought of her girlfriend and Celestia recognizing her worth and value. ”...They did?” She asked, dumbfounded by Sunset’s comment.

Sunset gave Chrysalis a tentative nod. ”I think that shows you have a lot of worth to her,” She said, taking a sip of her soda to soothe her delicate and sore throat, ”and it shows she and Celestia are both grateful for you saving me. You mean a lot to Luna, and I think that's why she got so upset with you last night.”

”I know I upset Lu last night,” Chrysalis sighed and glanced down to the floor, ”but I hate it when Luna blames herself for what happened. Not all of it was her fault, you know? I'm much to blame too, and I don't know if Lu sees that. She’s the type of person who would pile the blame onto herself rather than seeing who else is at fault. A relationship works two ways, Sunset, and I failed her the moment she took those pills, and then I did it again when I left her. How she doesn't hate me for that, I'll never know.”

”Why don't you talk to her about how you feel?” Sunset suggested. ”I’m sure if you both sit down somewhere and chat, Luna will listen. I can ask to go to one of the girl's houses or something if you both need time alone.”

Chrysalis patted Sunset’s shoulder. She gave her a soft smile. ”Sunset, that’s sweet of you, but if Luna and I talk about what happened, it’ll end up in another argument. Last night was bad enough as it was. I don't know if I can take another, and I don't think Luna can either. We've got more important priorities right now, that's what we should be focusing on instead.”

”You and Luna will need to talk about it at some point, Chrys.” Sunset said. ”You can't exactly avoid it forever. It's going to end up tearing you two apart. I don't want that for either of you.”

”I know, I know.” Chrysalis grumbled with an exasperated sigh. ”I’ll talk to her about it at some point, okay? But, I just need some time to figure it all out.”

”You promise you’ll talk to her, though?” Sunset asked, looking up to Chrysalis with puppy eyes.

”Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Chrysalis said, motioning her hand. ”That’s the saying, right?”

”Yeah.” Sunset giggled slightly. ”How did you know that?”

”Luna taught me it a while ago, and it sort of just… stuck.” Chrysalis shrugged her shoulder.

A few quick errands and some paperwork completed, Luna was finally on her way home. After the emotional day she had, she couldn't wait to see her favorite girls. She pulled up to a space near her apartment complex and beamed when she came into the view of her living room window. The thought of seeing their faces made her heart race with excitement. She stepped out of the car and practically bounced with anticipation and enthusiasm to get to her loved ones.

Entering her apartment, Luna swung the door open. ”I’m home!” She exclaimed cheerfully. Feeling the tension in her shoulders being released by the relaxing scent of lavender drifting past her nose.

Chrysalis walked over to greet her. She placed a kiss on her cheek. ”Hey, babe.” She smiled, trying to help Luna with the bags as best as she could. ”What took you so long?”

“Hi, love.” Luna kissed her back. ”I’m sorry.” She said with a guilty expression. ”I got held up at work, then Tia and I stopped at the mall for a few things. Tia went all out, literally. You should see the things she’s bought for Sunset! The room is coming along really well. I can't wait for her to see it!”

”I swear, Tia’s going to have her more spoiled than us.” Chrysalis chuckled. ”Where is she now? I thought she would've dropped in?”

”She’s at home. She wants to make sure the room for Sunset is completely finished.” Luna said, moving to hang up her jacket. She quickly slipped off her shoes and placed them by the door next to Sunset’s and Chrysalis’. ”l did offer to help, but she told me to get home to you two. Also, she asked if she could take Sunset tomorrow after work. So, I was thinking we could have a date? You know, dinner or something? My treat.”

Chrysalis grinned. ”If it's your treat, I certainly can't say no to that.” She reached out with her hand and wrapped Luna around her waist.

”Good,” Luna smiled, ”because it's been a while.” She said, giving her another peck on the lips. She released herself from Chrysalis’ grip. ”Anway, what’s my baby girl up to? She's pretty quiet.” She asked, peeking behind Chrysalis’ shoulder to see if she could spot Sunset.

”She’s sleeping on the couch,” Chrysalis answered. She stepped to the side to let Luna move in further.

”Has she been okay with you today?” Luna questioned, she glanced over to the sofa. Her face softened when she noticed the slumbering Sunset, curled up with the blanket she bought her.

”That’s something we need to talk about, actually.” Chrysalis whispered in a serious tone as she walked Luna to the seating area.

Luna’s first instinct was to sit down next to her wayward child. She gave Sunset a motherly smile. She reached over with her hand. Fixing up the falling strands of Sunset’s orange and red locks, tucking them behind her ear, and caressing her face. With a slight lean forward, Luna placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. She pulled the blanket up to her neck, and patted each side inwards to make sure Sunset was snug as a bug. Chrysalis watched her for a moment before raising an eyebrow.

“Luna, will you stop fussing over her?” Chrysalis groaned, taking a seat on the recliner. ”I know you've missed her, but she's exhausted. Let her sleep for a bit, okay?”

“Sorry,” Luna moved back, “I just want to make sure she’s comfortable.” She glimpsed over to Chrysalis. ”... I feel so guilty for not being here today. She needed me and I wasn’t there.”

Chrysalis gave Luna a sympathetic smile, understanding what her girlfriend is feeling right now. She felt the same way whenever she used to leave Luna in the old apartment to go to her shift. ”Lu, I get what you’re saying, but don't feel bad. We both understand you have other responsibilities. Look at it this way: you have to work to be able to provide for Sunset. Plus, it’s why I’m here, remember? I’m here to look after her while you go to work. So you don't need to worry.”

”... I just feel like I should be doing more.” Luna sighed wearily. She paused, thinking. ”... How has she been feeling? She didn't tell me much on the phone. The most I got from her was ”I’m fine”, and about a dozen ”Uh-huh’s.”

”She’s been okay,” Chrysalis said, ”quiet, but she’s been good company. We had a little chat at the Diner.”

Luna clasped her hands together to stop herself from fighting the impulse to fuss over Sunset again. “What did you two talk about?”

Chrysalis sighed heavily. She began to tell Luna everything Sunset said from start to finish. Not leaving one thing out, and telling her how she reacted when Chrysalis told Sunset about wanting to be her godmother.

Luna's eyes began to well up after hearing everything Chrysalis said. ”... She really questioned why I love her?” She murmured in monotone and slouched her body weight into the couch.

Seeing Luna’s anguished eyes filled Chrysalis up with compassion, she gave her girlfriend a comforting and gentle smile. ”I’m sorry, babe. I know this must be really hard for you to hear. You have no idea how much I wish for Sunset to see how much we love her. Seeing her like that today, it broke my heart. No child deserves to feel like they are unlovable, and I promise you one thing, Lu, I will make sure she knows she is loved.” She placed her hand on her chest, feeling her own tears coming to the surface.

Luna brought her knees up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them. ”Why doesn't she believe us, Chrys?”

”She seems to think we're only saying we love her because we feel sorry for her.” Chrysalis explained.

”That isn't the reason, Chrys, and you know it.” Luna lowered her head down with the feeling of remorse hitting her. She allowed a few tears to fall. She stubbornly wiped them away and quickly glanced over to the sleeping girl, her heart stung for her. How could Sunset think her love wasn’t genuine? Anger rose within her mind when thoughts crossed over about Sunset’s past with the Princess. She couldn’t help but think the Princess had something to do with Sunset reevaluating her worth.

Chrysalis sensed something wasn’t right when Luna went silent all of a sudden. She walked over to the other side, where her partner was. She sat down on the coffee table and placed her hand on her knee. ”You know what, here’s a suggestion, I think you should talk with her. You should take her out on the weekend. Just the two of you. Take her to the mall or even the spa. I don’t know, a place you would think that would make her comfortable. I think both of you need some time together. I’ve noticed she is still very hesitant when she gets the tiniest bit of affection, and she is still unsure of her place. You need to be clear with that, Luna. Tell her what you want, what plans you have for her future. You’ve already set aside a bank account for her, right? And you’re putting her on yours and my will? She needs to know this information. Otherwise, when she turns eighteen. She’s going to think that she’ll have to start on her own again, and she won’t have a family to come home to. Let her know you're in this for the long run. No matter what happens.”

Luna sniffled. She thought Chrysalis’ comment through for a moment before nodding in agreement. ”... I guess you're right, Chrys.” She glanced at her girlfriend with puffy eyes. ”Are you sure you’ll be okay on your own?”

Chrysalis gasped and pretended to faint dramatically. ”Oh, no, how will I possibly ever? A few hours without my Lu? The tragedy, my heart can't possibly take it!” She bent down to her knees and clung onto Luna for dear life.

Luna rolled her eyes and gave Chrysalis a sly look. ”You can't get through a day without sending me a text.” She chuckled, wiping her eyes.

”If I don't text, you panic.” Chrysalis smirked, noticing Luna finding her amusing. She grabbed her hand. ”Seriously, though? I’ll be fine, you need your time with Sunset. It’ll do you both good to get out of the apartment for a while. I can meet up with you two afterward.”

”You’re the best, love.” Luna praised Chrysalis with genuine affection. She twiddled her thumbs shyly, looking towards the window and going quiet again.

”Luna?” Chrysalis picked up on Luna’s nervousness with concern. She got up and focused on Luna. ”What’s wrong?”

Luna turned her head around and sighed. ”... Can you hug me for a little bit, please?” She asked in a small voice. ”Like you used to when we were teenagers? I-I just need you right now.”

Chrysalis’ eyes softened. ”Aw, babe. Come here.” She stood up and plopped herself down on Luna’s lap. She extended her arm for Luna to snuggle more. ”You don't need to ever ask for a cuddle from me.” She said, placing a kiss on her forehead. ”Afterall the years we've known each other? You should know by now you get unlimited Chrysi snuggles.” She nuzzled Luna’s nose with hers.

Luna’s chin vibrated against Chrysalis. “I don’t deserve you.” She mumbled, leaning more into the touch. She wrapped her arms around Chrysalis’ waist, being careful not to hurt her arm. ”I really don't.”

”Luna…” Chrysalis lifted her chin. ”Don’t think like that. If I could give you the world, I would, because it's what you deserve, babe.”

Luna’s lip trembled, tears began to fall at hearing Chrysalis’ soft words. She pressed her head into Chrysalis’ chest and sobbed quietly.

Chrysalis tightened her grip, not caring about her broken arm. Seeing Luna in pain was much worse. ”Hey, Lu.” She softly soothed. ”It’s alright. Don't get upset, babe.” She stroked her hair with care. ”Everything’s going to be just fine. Sunset’s going to be fine.” She kissed Luna’s temple.

“I hope so,” Luna closed her eyes and sniffed, “I never wanted any of this for her, Chrys, and it hurts knowing she’s going through what I did.”

“Neither did I, but on the bright side, she has us to help her.” Chrysalis said, resting her hand on Luna’s head. “We’ll get past this, Lu, like everything else we've dealt with. It will work out, as long as we keep faith.”

Luna hissed, feeling pain at the side of her head the moment Chrysalis rubbed over the spot she injured this morning. Chrysalis recoiled her hand and looked at Luna in worry. ”Wait a minute, did I just hurt you?”

”N-No, no.” Luna stuttered with a wave of her hand. ”Just my imagination.”

”Luna,” Chrysalis sternly reacted, ”Where are you hurt, and can you tell me what happened?”

Luna sighed. ”I had an accident at work, but it's nothing! I swear! Just banged my head, that's all.”

”How did you bang your head?” Chrysalis asked with growing concern. ”Why didn't you phone me, or tell Sunset when you were speaking to her? How sore is it? Do we need to take you to the hospital, because I will right now.” She panicked, shifting from Luna’s lap to get up.

Luna grabbed Chrysalis’ waist. ”Chrysalis, calm down. You'll wake Sunset.” She said in a firm whisper. ”It’s just a small bruise. It’ll heal in a couple of days. Nothing to panic over.”

”Still,” Chrysalis replied, ”phone me next time, okay? Doesn't matter how big or small it is, I'd like to know you're okay.”

”Stop worrying,” Luna kissed her lips, ”I’m fine.”

”As long as you're sure, I’ll drop this matter for now.” Chrysalis said. ”How about you rest up for a bit? I can get you a blanket if you want, and you can lie up with Sunset. You seem pretty exhausted.”

”I have too much to do, Chrys.” Luna said with another drowsy sigh. ”I’ve got to prepare for dinner, and get Sunset sorted for the night. And not to mention my other chores too.”

”I can do that for you.” Chrysalis was quick to answer. ”If you want to go for a nap, I’ll wake you up in an hour.”

”It’s okay, I’ll do it.” Luna responded, still reluctant to give in. ”You've been busy all day with Sunset, Chrys. That's not fair on you either. I don't want you putting too much strain on your arm.”

”I didn’t give you a choice.” Chrysalis placed her finger on Luna’s lips. ”And before you argue, you’ve been at work most of the day, and you were sleeping on a chair last night watching over our girl. I think you deserve some time to rest.” She said, getting up from Luna’s lap.

Luna pouted, reaching out to grab Chrysalis’ arm. ”Where are you going?”

”I’m going to the storage cupboard to get you a blanket.” Chrysalis said, trying to walk away.

”No, don't go yet,” Luna looked up, ”stay, please.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes playfully. She sat back down on Luna’s lap. ”One more snuggle, then it's sleep, alright?”

The household was finally settled for the night. Chrysalis, Luna, and Sunset had retrieved to the living room after being fed by Luna’s delicious home-cooked meal. Chrysalis had helped Luna prepare beforehand, and Sunset assisted Luna with clean up. Now, they were huddled up on the sofa with the tv mumbling in the background. Though, instead of them having their eyes glued to the big screen, all three sets we're focused on photo prints of Chrysalis and Luna when they were teenagers. Chrysalis had brought them through after she took a shower and scattered them across Luna’s oak coffee table. Searching through them one by one.

Luna sat at Sunset’s right side with a smile on her face. It was weird and nostalgic to see herself as a teenager again. She was no more than Sunset’s age and was madly in love with Chrysalis when these photos were taken. ”I have to say Chrys,” Luna began, ”I thought you would've burnt these a long time ago.” She said, looking through her own pile and passing them over for Sunset to see.

Chrysalis scratched at her ear awkwardly. ”Nah, babe. I couldn't part with them.” She blushed. ”I mean, you and I, we made some pretty good memories, you know? I couldn't exactly throw that away.”

Luna glanced over to her. ”Yeah, we did, huh? Say, remember those times you used to collect tokens and badges for me? I still have those. Even that little teddy bear you won on our second date.”

”What? The little blue one? The one we called… What was it again?” Chrysalis thought for a moment. ”Oh, Sunshine?!”

”Yeah, that one.” Luna nodded and gave Chrysalis a shy smile. ”Like you said: I couldn't part with it, it was too special to me. And you always said: I was your Sunshine even on your bluest days.”

Chrysalis gave a hearty chuckle. ”You always will be.” She grinned broadly.

Sunset rolled her eyes teasingly. ”You two are so cheesy sometimes.” She grumbled. Though, if she had to be honest, the warmth, atmosphere, and affection of her carers brought joy to her heart. Seeing them interact like that, made Sunset feel safe and secure within her surroundings. For the first time in forever, she felt protected, and she knew these two people between her would cause her no malice for enjoying herself.

Chrysalis playfully jabbed Sunset’s hip. ”Well, I'm allowed to be cheesy to my loved ones. Which means, you too, my little Sun.” She nuzzled Sunset’s head, fluffing her hair up a little.

”I think I'm gonna barf.” Sunset mumbled and pretended to gag.

Chrysalis clutched her t-shirt. “Ouch, you teenagers just wound me.”

Luna laughed at the two, Sunset proceeded to blow raspberries at her.

Unexpectedly, Chrysalis interrupted the chat. ”Oh!” She shouted. Luna and Sunset turned round to face her. She pointed to a polaroid photo with a much younger-looking Luna printed on it. ”This photo always reminds me of Sunset. Your styles are so similar here.”

Luna’s hands held the photo in question. She gasped. “Actually, I do see it, Chrys.” She studied it for a second longer and then glanced over to Sunset. Imagining her in her clothes. As a teen, Luna’s style was more on the alternative side and mostly consisted of ripped jeans, a t-shirt of some nineties band she was into at the time, and her signature leather jacket. Much like Sunset wears now.

”Luna, why are you looking at me like that?” Sunset cut her off from her intent stare.

”Sorry, here.” Luna cleared her throat and flinched back. She handed the photo over to Sunset.

“Oh, hey Luna, neat jacket.” Sunset remarked. ”Chrys is right, this is something I would wear, actually.”

Luna placed her finger on her chin, thinking for a second. ”Can you two give me a minute, please? I need to go find something.”

Without another word and a plan in mind, Luna got up from her seated position. She started to walk down the hallway to her bedroom. Chrysalis and Sunset chatted among themselves, waiting for Luna’s return.

Chrysalis was the first to notice Luna entering the room again, and had something draped over her arm. She took a good stare before realizing it was her old leather jacket. She blinked twice in surprise.

”You have got to be kidding me!” Chrysalis announced with her mouth gaped open. ”You still have that? I thought you lost it for good!”

”So did I, at first,” Luna petted it as though she was petting a dog, ”but Tia kept it all this time. After she moved out of our parent's house, she took some of my belongings that had meant something to me. Including this,” She held up the jacket, ”It was quite the shock when Tia handed it back to me. I never thought she paid attention to any of that stuff.”

”Wow,” Chrysalis shook her head in amazement, ”It’s so weird to see it in person again. I never went a day without seeing you in it.” She smirked. “You even wore it in winter when it was freezing!”

Luna chuckled. ”Oh, yes. I remember the: ‘You’ll catch a cold if you keep wearing that thing.’ Very well.” She gave Chrysalis a sly look.

”Huh, so, that's where you get that from.” Sunset looked up to Luna with a smirk of her own. She turned to Chrysalis. ”Luna doesn't let me leave the apartment, not unless I've got about a dozen layers on.”

Chrysalis snorted at that statement.

Luna rolled her eyes playfully. ”You’re exaggerating and plus, a few layers is better than getting frostbite!” She motioned one of her hands in the air.

”It hasn't even been that cold yet, Luna.” Sunset quipped up. ”Plus, I would need to be out in the cold for ages to get frostbite.”

”Hey! You’ll be thanking me when you're older, little miss ’I don't need a jacket. I think I'm immune to the cold weather because I'm a teenager.’” Luna replied with sarcasm and folded her arms.

Sunset pulled a mock face, Chrysalis giggled at the two bickering at one another.

”What?” Both Luna and Sunset said in sync, turning to face Chrys.

”It’s nothing,” Chrysalis waved them off, ”you two just make me laugh when you are like this.”

Sunset and Luna looked at each other and shrugged.

”Anyway, back to what I was saying.” Luna began again. “When Tia gave my jacket back to me I literally cried for about a week straight. I'm not kidding. It was so touching that she would do such a thing. This jacket was basically a part of my teenage years.” She smiled. ”Sadly, it’s not doing much in the back of my closet, and since Chrysalis brought it up.” She turned to Sunset. ”I was thinking you would maybe want it, Sunset?”

The sudden suggestion made Sunset’s eyes widened in shock. She stiffened. ”Luna, I can't accept something like that.” She put her hands up in an attempt to make a protest.

”I wouldn't be asking if I didn't want you to have it, Sunset.” Luna replied. “Why don’t you try it on?”

Sunset pulled an unsure face. ”I don't know, Luna. You said it yourself that your jacket is special to you. Why’d you want someone like me to wear it?”

Luna shared a concerned look with Chrysalis before turning back to Sunset. ”Well, I know that you like leather jackets too. And on the plus side, I know that it will be going to someone who is special to me, and who will take good care of it.” She shook out the jacket. “If it fits, it’s yours for the taking.”

Sunset stood up hesitantly and huffed. ”Okay, fine. I’ll try it.” She dragged herself over to her guardian.

Luna helped Sunset put her arms into the sleeves and fixed her up. She gave Sunset a proud motherly grin. ”Yay!” She clapped her hands. ”It fits perfectly!” She squealed in excitement, standing in front of Sunset. She twirled her around to show Chrysalis.

Chrysalis beamed, putting her hand on her cheek. ”D’aww! She's like a mini-you, Lu!”

Luna smiled. ”Chrys, can you bring me my phone over, please?” She asked politely, still fussing over Sunset and the jacket.

”Sure, my dear.” Chrysalis took Luna’s phone off charge and handed it over to her. ”Here you go.”

“What are you two doing?” Sunset asked with panic and dread building up inside of her. Noticing the look of mischief on both their faces.

”Can you stand over at the wall?” Luna used her finger to swipe through her phone, preparing the camera. “I want to take a picture of you.”

“No way, absolutely not.” Sunset backed away, trying to hide from her in the corner.

“I’m only sending it to Celestia.” Luna positioned herself, standing a little further back.

“Luna, I look a mess! And I'm in my pajamas!” Sunset whined frustratedly, motioning a hand to herself in a dramatic fashion.

Luna walked over to her. ”Sunset, you do not look a mess.” She caressed her face. ”You are absolutely beautiful the way you are, my sweet baby girl. No one can tell you differently.”

Sunset scoffed a little. ”How can you say that? Look at me, I'm ugly!” She shuffled, looking down at her feet.

Luna bent down to Sunset’s level, putting her arms at each side of Sunset’s elbows. ”Baby,” She began softly, ”talk to me, what is it about yourself that makes you feel ugly?”

”Well, everyone at school thinks I'm an evil, ugly, raging she-demon, and the thing is I can't blame them. Because every time I look in a mirror, that's what I see too.” Said Sunset, in a sullen tone.

Luna focused her worried gaze on the stressed-out teen. ”Sunset,” She used her thumbs to rub Sunset’s arms, trying her best to be careful with this, ”I understand you may not feel good about yourself, but you aren't a demon. I remember when I was your age, I used to feel the same way as you. I hated my appearance. People used to say to me I looked hideous because I wore too much black, or that I was the ’ugly duckling’ out of Tia and me, and I should ask my sister for tips on how to look better. However, from my experiences, I've learned you shouldn't listen to what others think of you. I know that seems obvious, but trust me when I say, what matters most is what you think of yourself. Not to those who say you're ugly. Whatever people say about you doesn't define the person you are. Those are just words. Not who you truly are. Now, I may sound like I'm being biased, but through my eyes, you are such a beautiful, kind, smart, loving girl, who makes me very proud of the young woman you are blossoming into.”

Sunset’s eyes began to well up, she shook her head violently and in disbelief. ”How can you be proud of me? I'm not even proud of me!”

Luna shared a worried look with Chrysalis, then focused on Sunset. ”You make me proud in many ways, my child. When I first watched you apologize to your friends for your past wrongdoings, that made my heart burst with pride. Even the time you apologized to me, when I already forgave you, I knew you changed then. I admired the way you showed me compassion and empathy when I told you about my past last night, and that is something I always knew you had in you. You aren't the bad person you think you are. I can tell you want to change, Sunset, and I can see it. Do you think I don't notice the way you help around the house and the school? Or the way you've been helping out Chrysalis today? You may not realize this, but as you are right now, standing here with my old leather jacket on, brings me so much pride and joy. You have no idea. I am proud of who you are as a person and how far you've come. I don't want you to change who you are, or your values for anyone, because that’s what makes you unique. Your uniqueness is what makes you beautiful on the outside and inside. Stop caring about what others think about you, and start being proud of who you are.” Luna gave her shoulder a squeeze. ”Because my little Sunshine, you are worth so much more than their words.” Luna got up and placed a soothingly kiss on Sunset’s nose.

”She’s right, you know.” Chrysalis walked over to place her healthy hand on Sunset. ”Words are just words until you give them power, then they affect you. Luna and I may not fully understand how you feel, but we can relate to you. As teens growing up, we had every horrible word thrown at us because we didn't live up to society’s ’standards.’ There was a time in our lives, Lu and I couldn't walk down the street holding hands without someone yelling at us. Telling us we should rot in hell, we even got eggs thrown at us a few times, and we were labeled as ’dykes.’ It was a tough time for us, and it made me angry because Lu was starting to feel bad about herself. I remember a straight couple once came up to us on the street and spat the most hateful words. Luna was in bits over it. From there, I realized some individuals can be self-centered and narrow-minded when it comes to a person being gay. When I realized their opinions about me meant nothing. I laughed it off and told them to check themselves before they started saying anything about Luna and me.”

”I had no idea you two had to deal with that, and I'm so sorry people were nasty to you.” Sunset said with sympathy. ”I don't understand why people couldn't just let you be. It’s not like you were harming anyone? So, what's it got to do with them? It's your relationship, not there's.”

”Not everyone has the same view as you do, kiddo,” Chrysalis sadly answered with a sigh, ”I wished it was like that, but even now, there are many people in this world who still view people in a relationship with the same-sex as disgusting. Luna and I have fought for years, we've gone to protests, pride events, even fundraisers to fight for our rights. It’s been hard, and while some things have improved over the years, there’s still a lot that needs to be done. That’s why I say Luna and I have an understanding of how you feel, and we want you to know you should never give in to what people think or say about you. That’s what they want you to do. You have to jump above that, kid, and let them know their words don't affect you. Even if their words may hurt a little, and you may want to act on it, never let it consume you.” Chrysalis stroked Sunset’s hair. ”I told Luna this advice years ago when she was struggling, and I'm going to teach you the same thing: Be true to who you are, and speak what you feel because those who mind don't matter, but those who matter don't mind. Who cares if those people think you're a she-demon? Or if they say you're ugly. You know that isn't true, and so do we. If I were to ask you right now, at this very moment, what you think about yourself, would you tell me you think you are a she-demon? Standing in front of me and Luna, do you truly see yourself as what you've described you feel? Or are you choosing to believe it because that’s what others say to you?”

Sunset sniffed. ”Um, I guess not? No?” She looked at Chrysalis quizzingly.

”Exactly, and that’s my point.” Chrysalis retorted. ”You aren't a demon, Sunset, and you will never be. Instead, what I see is a sensitive, kind-hearted, wonderful teenage girl with a sweet personality. Despite what you've been through, you’ve managed to sit with me and Luna tonight and laugh. You've done amazing today, Sunset. Even if you don't think like that, you've accomplished a lot just in one day. You got out of bed, helped me with packing, ate well, and don't forget, you're one day clean from cutting. I know saying that may seem small, but those are great steps! Luna and I can see how hard you're trying. We know you're doing your best, and that is all we can hope. As your guardians, we just want you to be the best you can be. That’s what will make us proud.”

Sunset was so stunned, she had to take a minute to sit down on the floor. She wrapped her arms around herself. ”Chrys, Luna, that means more than I can say, to be honest,” she said with teary eyes, ”but if it helps any, I think you and Luna are great, and I support the both of you, and when you go to another pride event, I want to come with you.”

”Oh, Sunset,” Luna smiled and moved to sit down with her. She rested her hand on Sunset’s knee. ”Chrys and I appreciate you saying that, and we would love to take you. We want you to know we are proud of you and we love you no matter what you feel about yourself. You will always and forever have our unconditional love, sweet one, and whenever you start doubting yourself, always remember that you have us. You can count on us because we are a team. We will get through this. Together. We’re family, and family means nobody gets left behind.”

”I think,” Sunset smiled and wiped her eyes, ”I think I'm ready for that picture now.”

”Are you sure?” Chrysalis questioned. ”You don't have to if you don't want to.”

”No, you can take it.” Sunset said, fixing herself.

Luna hugged Sunset. She gave her a kiss on the cheek. ”I’ll let you see it once I take it. Then, maybe, I can show you how beautiful you are.” She said, getting up to help Sunset.

After the picture was finally taken, Luna danced giddily in her place. ”Oh, Tia’s going to love this!” She said in a euphoric tone of voice and walked over to show Sunset. ”See? Look how beautiful you are, Sunset. Your natural curls, and your freckles. You look so pretty!”

Sunset’s eyes went wide. ”I-Is that the jacket?” She asked in awe, pointing to the screen.

”Sure is!” Luna beamed. ”How about you take a look in the mirror?” Luna steered Sunset to the mirror next to the door. She stood behind her, watching her charge checking herself out. ”Well, what do you think?”

Sunset’s eyes twinkled. Despite the jacket being leather, it gave her a cozy fuzzy feeling inside. There was a sense of solace that came along with it, and she loved it. However, that still didn't stop the guilt pitting in her stomach. ”Are you sure you want me to have this?” She asked with skepticism in her tone, turning round to stare into Luna’s loving, warm eyes.

Luna placed her hands upon Sunset’s shoulders. ”Yes, Sunset. I’m one hundred percent sure I want you to have this.”

”I-I just feel like this is too much, Luna.” Sunset sniffed, still trying to comprehend why her guardian would pass something this special down to her in the first place. It was the nicest thing someone has ever gifted her.

”Don’t be silly,” Luna wiped Sunset’s face with her thumb, ”this is just me showing you how much I love you. There aren't enough words to describe how special you are to me. This jacket is a symbol to show you that I'll always be with you, even when I'm not there physically.”

Sunset wrapped her arms around her guardian’s slim waist. “Thank you so much, Luna. I promise to take good care of it.” She buried her head into Luna’s chest. She sighed in contentment when she felt Luna wrapped her arms around her shoulders.

Luna gently squeezed her. She rested a hand on top of Sunset’s head, allowing Sunset to be pushed closer to feel her warmth. She leaned her head forward and placed a kiss on Sunset’s. ”You're welcome, my beautiful girl.” She smiled over to Chrysalis, who was wiping a tear away at the sweet scene.

Chapter 22: Death Do Us Part Again

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1: The Aftermath (updated)

It was the night of the Fall Formal. Where Sunset Shimmer’s life had gotten out of control and she fell hard.

After being blasted by the Elements of Harmony, all she felt was the pain. The pain she’d caused everyone in the human world through bullying her fellow students, the pain she caused back in Equestria, hurting the one pony she looked up to most, she felt everything.

She felt broken. Her body, her head, everything was aching. She wished... she wished she just died in that crater. That’s where she belonged.

Why did Twilight pull her out? Why did she offer her friendship? She was watching Twilight and her friends from afar, she has never felt so alone... watching them all together, was that what she wanted? Did she want friendship with these people? Do they want her?

She was then pulled away from her thoughts when she saw Vice Principal Luna coming up to her with a shovel in her hand handing it to her

Despite the current situation, Sunset found couldn’t read her emotions. Was Luna angry at her, was she disappointed? Worried? Concerned even?

She couldn’t tell... Luna was hiding it very well. She didn’t say anything to Sunset, she just handed her the shovel, pointed to the destroyed school entrance, and headed back inside.

To be honest, in spite of her past actions, Luna and Sunset usually maintained an amicable relationship. Unless the pair was in a heated debate when Sunset’s misdeeds were seen, Sunset would often help the vice principal in setting up previous school dances. Thus seeing her so quiet and unreadable, in some ways, that hurt Sunset more than the Elements of Harmony had.

As Twilight left through the portal, the girls didn’t know what to do from there. Should they approach Sunset? Could they even forgive her for what she had done? Twilight wanted them to offer their friendship to Sunset, but could they.

“Um, should we go over and help?” Fluttershy was the first to ask about what the girls should do.

“Are we even sure we want to? I know we promised Twilight, but isn’t asking a bit much,” questioned Rainbow, still wary of the former She-Demon.

“Regardless of our personal feelings, we made a promise to Twilight. Thus, it’s only fair we at least offer Sunset a helping hand,” said Rarity firmly to the others who nodded.

All five girls made their way over to Sunset which made the fiery-haired girl jump away like a frightened deer. Shaking, she took several panicked steps away from the group.

“Please, just stay away,” Sunset warned, though to the others it sounded more like she was begging.

“Sunset, Darling... we have an offer we would like to make you.”

“D-D-don’t come near me! You d-don’t w-want me.” She put her hands out to stop them.

“Sunset please, we just want to be your friends.” Pinkie tried to approach her, only for Sunset to step back further.

“I... don’t want t-to hurt you! I-I didn’t mean it...”

The girls gave each other a look of concern, they’d never seen Sunset like this before. Was this the real Sunset Shimmer? Was the past three years all a facade?

Regardless of what was true and what wasn’t, they had to be very careful with this.

“Sugarcube. We want ta’ help ya. Will ya let us?” Applejack said softly after trying to approach Sunset and placing an arm on her shoulder which only made her back away, almost falling over her own feet.

“Y-you don’t want to help me, I-I’m a monster.” Sunset’s voice sounded about ready to break.

She kept cowering away from the girls like they were going to hurt her. It was all getting to be too much for Sunset. After everything she’d done to them, she doesn't deserve to be near them again. So, without another word, she turned and ran away from them as fast as she could.

“Sunset!” All the girls shouted at once.

“This is bad, we should get the Principals,” said Pinkie Pie, no longer her normal bubbly self, too worried about seeing in such a distraught state.

“Me and ‘Shy will head to the office; you girls go look for Sunset,” Rainbow said as she started to run inside of the school with Fluttershy following after while the others started to follow after Sunset.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were held up in the office trying to decide what to do with Sunset along with trying to phone a construction crew to start rebuilding by Monday morning.

Celestia was on the phone dealing with it, after answering a few calls from some concerned parents, sighed while sitting at her desk, Luna in front of her.

The sisters had no idea how to deal with this situation… they obviously couldn’t tell anyone what happened tonight so they had to make up some kind of excuses to get the construction crew out, to say nothing of what they’d tell the parents of the other students.

Most concerning was the potential fall out. If they weren't careful, Sunset could get taken away, not to mention the possible legal action they could face. It was all becoming a bit much for them to deal with.

“This is such a mess! What are we going to do? Do we expel Sunset? What happens if we keep her here? Would she cause more damage? Not to mention this is going to cost us a fortune to fix! We’ll certainly need to take money from the school funds...” said Celestia, slowly closing her eyes to calm her mind as the stress as starting to get to her.

Luna remained quiet, blocking out what Celestia was ranting about as she kept thinking about was how Sunset looked when she approached her. The once confident and arrogant girl looked completely shattered and it didn’t sit with Luna very well.

Regardless, for now, she had other matters to worry about and finally tuned back into her sister’s continued concerns.

“Well, regarding the school itself I tasked Sunset, Snips, and Snails to clean as much as they can at the front entrance. Hopefully, they can at least reduce the workload and perhaps lighten the financial load. However, I’m still worried about Sunset’s mental state. When I went over to her, I noticed this look in her eyes I’ve never seen her look like that before... she look completely broken, shattered almost.”

Luna paused as her mind drifted back, “It reminded me of what happened back when we were teenagers...” Said Luna with so much concern in her voice.

She couldn’t stop wondering what had compelled Sunset to do such a thing and more why she was so concerned about it. Should she reach out to Sunset? Does the young girl need help? And if so, how would she approach her? She tried to get Sunset to talk once before and that ended up in a heated argument.

The comment Luna made Celestia gasp. She felt a little bit guilty when Luna brought up their past... the sisters still felt hurt by it but wanted to move on and Celestia wanted to be there more for Luna. Celestia changed the way she once was with her sister and now did everything she can to be there for her.

“I’m sorry Lulu...I know you don’t like to be reminded of the past.” reaching out for Luna’s hand over her desk.

“Tia, it’s okay.” she spoke softly. “I’m over it now. But, if Sunset is going through what I did, then what she needs is support, not more punishment. As such, I don’t think it’ll be wise to expel her, sister.”

“...but, what if this is all an act she’s putting on? By the time Monday comes, what happens if she’s back to her normal self while in your office getting in trouble for her yet again bullying other students?” Celestia questioned, still unsure what to think.

Celestia had always let Luna deal with Sunset since that was one of her roles as Vice Principal. More importantly, Luna knew what was best for Sunset.

From day one, Celestia could tell that Sunset preferred Luna over her and even now she wasn’t sure why. Every time they bumped into each other, Sunset avoided eye contact at all costs, seemingly afraid to simply look her in the eye. Even when Sunset did go to her, it was only when necessary, otherwise, she always went to Luna.

“I’m willing to take that chance. I’m not ready to give up on her. She may be difficult to deal and she has done many horrible things but expelling her will only worsen the situation. She needs help, someone to guide her and show her the right path. You heard Twilight, Sunset knows nothing about friendship, she needs to be cared for, otherwise, I fear what may become of her.”

Celestia nodded at that. It was becoming clear that Luna was all but begging Celestia not to give Sunset a second chance, just like Luna had been given.

“I suppose you're right sister. However, She has a long way to prove to us that she’s willing to change. I just hope she has it in her.”

“...thank you, sister. I know she can do it. I will personally make sure she gets through this. I know what it’s like to fall and what is needed to pick someone back up.” Luna said sadly.

It made Celestia smile at what Luna was saying. Sad she was to admit it, Luna had never been especially close with any of the students. Generally, most would either come to Celestia or the guidance counselor with their problems, Celestia being the more approachable sister. Thus why it spoke such volumes that Luna was willing to go so far for Sunset.

“By the way, after all that’s happened I decided to do a more thorough examination of Sunset’s records. I suppose it goes without saying, but they were forged and now we know she’s not even from this world. Do you think she even has parents?” Celestia handed the records to Luna who quickly peered them over.

Everything was starting to sink in for Luna, all excuses Sunset used to explain her parents' absence from events or conferences, and how the few attempts she’d made to contact them yielded no results.

She remembered the times in her office when Sunset was in trouble for something and every time Luna mentioned her parents Sunset would freeze up and try to think of excuses. Looking back now, Luna could kick herself for always believing Sunset.

“I feel as though she’s hiding more from us than we first thought. It would make sense as to why she used to make excuses all the time that her parents couldn’t come into the school. She’s probably been more alone than we ever imagined.” Luna felt a pain form in her stomach at the thought of such a bright student trying to survive all by herself, to the point of being forced to act out.

It was then there was a knock at the door; the sisters jumped, as they thought everyone left by now. They shared a look before Celestia got up from her chair and walked over to the door to see a worried look on Fluttershy and Rainbow.

“Girls, shouldn’t you be home by now? Your parents will be worried.” Said Celestia as she looked down to face the concerned teens.

“Principal Celestia, you have to come quick. It’s Sunset.” Rainbow said, her tone full of panic.

“Luna, quick.” Celestia waved to Luna to hurry, she shot straight from her seat and made her way out of the office, the educators followed their students to the front of the school, they were greeted with the three others who ran up to them panicking.

“Girls, what happened? Where’s Sunset?” Luna semi-demanded, seemingly reverting to how she spoke during school hours.

“We tried to talk to Sunset. We wanted to help her, but every time we approached she backed away before running off. We’ve tried to look for her but we had no luck. I think she was scared of us.” Pinkie Pie ran up to the principals, her usually fluffy hair now almost completely flat.

Luna’s mind was in a state of panic as she listened to what Pinkie what telling her although she wasn’t fully focused on her, trying to figure out where Sunset ran off too.

“Right, okay, I think we need to split up. She couldn’t have gone that far, she must have been around here somewhere.” Luna took control, turning to her sister.

“Celestia, why don’t you go with Rarity and Fluttershy. Pinkie, you come with me, and Rainbow Dash, you keep looking with Applejack. Call if any of you find her,” Luna said, before running off, Pinkie following closely after.

Luna and Pinkie were the ones left at the front of the school. They first approached Snips and Snails who were having a carry on while tidying up.

“Snips and Snails!” Luna yelled at the two, making them stop what they were doing.

“You’re done for the night. You will report to my office Monday morning for the rest of your punishment. Now, go.” Luna said sternly, pointing the way out to the front of the school. Pinkie Pie watched in fear, almost feeling as though she was the one about to be punished with how quickly the Vice Principal changed her tone.

“Shouldn’t we get them to help?” questioned Pinkie, which only caused Luna to turn around and glare at Pinkie.

“They’re better away from this. We must find Sunset,” said Luna as she ran up the Wondercolt statue, looking around for Sunset and calling her name.

“Sunset! Where are you? It’s Luna, please if you’re here come out, you’re not in any trouble.” Luna yelled as she was making her way to the back entrance which led to the cafeteria, Pinkie was also behind her shouting Sunset’s name.

“I should have known this would have happened...” Luna mumbled to her, running her hands down her face.

“Sunset! It’s us! Applejack and Rainbow! Please, don’t be scared, we want to help you!” Rainbow yelled out on the soccer field.

Applejack and Rainbow stood looking around the field for a moment, they check everywhere but there was still no sigh of Sunset, Rainbow kicked the wall in frustration.

“Urrgh! This is all our faults! We caused Sunset to run like that,” groaned Rainbow, giving another kick to the wall.

“You’re going ta’ hurt yerself if ya kept up wit’ that. We can’t blame ourselves, it isn’t gonna help any of us. We just need ta kept thinkin’ positive that we will find Sunset an’ she’ll be alright.” Applejack comforted Rainbow. Receiving a nod the two continued their search for Sunset.

Celestia, Rarity and Fluttershy were in the staff parking lot, it was empty, with only Celestia’s and Luna’s cars parked there. Sadly, this did little to help as it was already dark and they only had their phones to act as flashlights. Despite this, they continued to call out Sunset’s name but to no avail.

Celestia phoned Luna on her mobile, “C’mon Luna, pick up.” No answer. She tried again. Nothing. Celestia let out a frustrated sigh.

“Can any of you girls phone Pinkie or the others?” Celestia asked, growing more and more worried as there was no sign of Sunset.

Rarity tried calling Pinkie Pie. After a few tries, she heard her picking up the phone. “Any luck?” Rarity asked Pinkie. She had her on speaker so the others could hear.

“Nope. Have you?” Pinkie said.

“None. We’ve checked the parking lot but nothing.”

“Pinkie! Quick, I think I’ve found her...” Luna shouted in the background. The others could hear her through the phone.

“I’d better go. We’re behind the back doors from the cafeteria. Come get us and let the others know,” said Pinkie before she hung up.

Luna could hear faint sobbing, she followed it closely and found that Sunset was curled up in a ball, leaning against one of the back walls outside of the cafeteria, which led to the dumpsters. She was holding her knees close to her chest, her head buried her face. Even from a distance, Luna could see the glimmer of tears leaking down her jacket.

When Luna saw Sunset in front of her, it made her feel numb, yet she walked over slowly, kneeling in front of the trembling young girl who was sobbing her heart out.

“Sunset,” Luna said quietly, making the girl look up at her. Her sobs stopped but her eyes were still red and puffy.

“N-no d-don’t,” Sunset said shaking her head, She was unaware who was speaking to, too busy with trying to get them to get away from her.

“Sunset, talk to me. What’s wrong??” soothed Luna as she bent down to Sunset’s level.

“S-stay a-away from m-me,” Sunset mumbled out from her sobs. Luna looked in worry. What caused Sunset to feel like this? Was it the blast? “...you’ll only get h-hurt...”

“Everything is fine. I’m fine and so are you. It’s okay,” said Luna. Sunset looked up, finally able to make out that it was Luna who was comforting her.

“I-I’m so sorry,” Sunset said ever so quietly only for Luna to hear. She kept repeating it over and over again until Luna moved next to her side, arms wrapped around her.

Pinkie stood watching the two, scared to approach Sunset in case she ran off again. Sunset tried to push Luna away stubbornly, not wanting any contact, but her grip was too strong as she refused to let Sunset go.

“I know, I know.” Luna comforted Sunset.

Luna felt bad, even though she was still very angry towards Sunset for what she’d done; she did destroy the school, not to mention trying to brainwash most of the student body as well as her past offenses.

However, it still pained her to see Sunset go through this as Luna knew what it truly felt like to be so utterly broken.

The rest of the group had appeared. All of them had worried faces, unsure of what to do. They just stood watching Sunset constantly apologize while Luna comforted her.

Celestia moved the other five girls away from Sunset and Luna, huddling them into a group.

“Listen, why don’t you girls head home for the night? My sister and I can take care of Sunset from here. We'll keep her safe.” Celestia said quietly to the five worried girls.

While they wanted to stay to make sure that Sunset was okay, they had little room to argue and made a few phone calls to their parents.

After the girls left, Celestia and Luna helped Sunset back to the office, guiding her to a seat in front of the desk.

“Sunset, do you want a cup of tea? It will help steady your nerves,” said Celestia. Sunset quietly nodded, still refusing to make eye contact with her.

Celestia made some tea, while Luna stood beside her, arms folded as she nervously bit her thumb, concern for Sunset obvious to anyone who walked in.

“So, what are we going to do sister? We obviously can’t just send her home. She’s clearly not in a fit state of mind to be left alone, not to mention we don’t exactly know where she lives, not that she’d tell us if we asked…,” Luna spoke quietly only for Celestia to hear.

Celestia sighed while finishing up making the tea and pouring it into a cup.

“I know. Hopefully, once we get her to calm down maybe we can talk to her.”

Celestia handed the tea to Sunset as she took a seat behind her desk, Luna moving to stand next to her sister. The two sat quietly watching Sunset cradled the cup in her hands, slowly lifting it to her mouth and finally taking a sip from the warm drink. They gave her a few minutes to collect herself.

“Sunset, I know you’ve been through a lot tonight, but we would like to ask a few questions, would that be okay?” Luna asked Sunset, who nodded hesitantly in response.

“Your enrollment papers; they’re fake, aren’t they?” Celestia questioned.

“Y-yeah,” Sunset admitted, making her feel ashamed for all the lies she'd told over the years.

“So, you’ve been alone all those years?” said Celestia sadly, unsettled by the thought of one of her students trying to survive on her own. If Luna was right, this girl would need a lot more help than she thought.

Sunset again nodded sadly. Honestly, being alone had never really bothered her before. She liked being independent and doing things her way. She was so used to being by herself after she came into this world. Though, right now, she really wished she wasn’t.

The two sisters looked at each other, frowning. While a part of them was still concerned about the forging matter, that was something that could address at a later date. This was far more pressing.

“Sunset, where have you been staying?” Luna finally spoke up. She’d been silent for the whole conversation, patiently taking in all the information being given, making sure not to miss a thing.

“I-I had an apartment in the old town. It was cheap, but I kind of ran out of money not too long ago and got kicked out. I’ve been staying in homeless shelters for the last few months.”

The sisters tried their best to hold back a gasp. A young girl living alone was one thing, but not even having a home to go back to? How had they missed such a thing when it was right under their noses. Regardless, Luna had heard enough at this point, she had to do something and there was only one thing she could think of.

“Sunset, for now, you will be living with me.”

Sunset jaw hung down after hearing Luna’s comment. Why was Luna doing this? I am a monster! Sunset thought to herself.

“B-but I—,” Sunset tried to protest against it but she felt too weak to argue back. She knew Luna was being serious at that moment and wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

Luna interrupted Sunset as she was trying to make a protest as to why she couldn’t live with Luna.

“I know what you’re going to say Sunset and I’ll be having none of it. I refuse to allow one of my students to remain homeless when she is clearly in need of help. So don’t try to argue with me.”

Sunset immediately stopped talking, recognizing the same harsh tone she’d come to know during her time at Canterlot High. Any further debate would’ve just been a waste of time and oxygen.

Sunset sighed and nodded slowly in response, accepting that this was her fate, whatever direction it was heading.

Author's Note

This chapter has been edited by The Fan Without A Face make sure you give them a follow!! A massive thanks to them for editing this!!

This is my first fanfic! So you might have to bear with, I’m not great at writing and I don’t have much experience.
But anyway, I wanted to write a fanfic involving Sunset and VP Luna. Yes, it’s another adoption fic. I haven’t see that many fics with sunset and VP Luna becoming her mom and I love the concept! So here goes nothing.

Ps: if you haven’t read
‘The price of Wanting’ and ‘Scars of our past’ please do because those are my fav fics on here and has inspired me to write my own.

Chapter 5: Back To Reality

It was a dreaded Monday morning. The day Sunset Shimmer went back to CHS after the Fall Formal to face the music.

Luna felt a bit funny to be sending Sunset back to school this early on after seeing everything that Sunset was going through, but she thought it was the best decision to make.

Sunset was scared; scared to face everyone after what she had done, she knew she had to do at some point, but was this too soon? Could she handle this? She knew Luna had forgiven her for what she done but would the other students forgive her? She knew she was going to get a lot of backlash for it, was she ready for this? These thoughts were constantly going through Sunset’s head all morning.

The morning spent in Luna’s apartment was quiet, the pair sitting in the kitchen, not making much conversation to each as both of them were still trying to wake up, both sitting nourishing a cup of coffee.

Sunset didn’t get much sleep the night before she was worried about going back to school which led to yet another nightmare; Luna was there to comfort her making her glad that she was a night owl or she would really be suffering right now. Seeing Sunset like that made Luna have second thoughts but Sunset insisted Luna that she had to go,

“...Are you sure you’re ok to go?” Said Luna while the pair were getting their things ready to head out the door, Luna grabbing her purse and putting on her jacket. Sunset was standing next to her, she was waiting on Luna to open the door so they could leave the apartment.

“Yes, I’m sure. I need to do this. I can’t hide away from it. Everyone knows what I did. If I don’t face up to it, they’ll think I’m a coward.”

As Luna locked the door to the apartment and started to head out to her car, Sunset following behind her, Luna spoke up, she was unsure of what Sunset was saying to her.

“... I feel you’re pushing yourself into this too quickly. Sunset you’ve been having nightmares about going back; maybe a few days off would help you, I know Celestia would allow it.” Said Luna while letting out a yawn.

The pair got into the car, and Luna started up the car, As they headed for the school Sunset spoke up.

“Look Luna, I might need to face up to my fears, get it over with, maybe then the nightmares will go away.”

Luna gave out a tired sigh, she definitely wasn’t going to press a teenager anymore than she did, it was too early for that so the only thing she could do was offer Sunset support.

“You know, if things do get rough you can come to me right?” Luna put her hands on the wheel and started to drive off to the school.

“Yeah. Thanks.” Sunset smiled at Luna.

As they we’re just heading into the parking lot; the drive wasn’t far from Luna’s apartment. The school on the outside was empty, only a few cars that belong to staff and Celestia’s car was sitting parked too; she came in earlier for the construction crew.

Even though Sunset was determined to go back to school she still felt intimidated by going back but she knew she couldn’t let this go now. She was grateful that she at least had Luna on her side. Sunset and Luna got to the school earlier than most students, Luna and Celestia liked to have a catch up most mornings if they weren’t busy or if they had to discuss school related stuff.

Once the pair got inside of the school, Sunset’s nerves were kicking in, she really didn’t want to do this... but, she had too. She was going to run away from her problems like she once did. Luna was watching Sunset she could tell she was nervous.

“Sunset, do you want to sit in my office for the morning? You’ll be dismissed from your classes, I also asked Snips and Snails to report to my office first thing. It might make it easy for me to give out your punishments at once.”

“Yeah.” Said Sunset, that made her feel a bit more relaxed as she didn’t want to deal with her fellow students first thing in the morning. It gave her time to prepare.

The two of them walked along to Luna’s office, Luna opened the door to the let the pair in, Luna taking off her jacket and purse placing the items on the rack next to the door, she walked over to behind the desk and took a seat, Sunset did the same taking a seat in front of the desk.

They had a little chat before they heard a knock at the door; it was Celestia, she wanted to have a quick chat to Luna in her office for a moment, saying a quick hello to Sunset, the two sisters headed out to Celestia’s, leaving Sunset waiting for Luna to get back.

As the sisters got into the office, Celestia made herself a cup of tea and offered Luna a cup of coffee, handing over the cup of coffee to Luna, Celestia took a seat where she normally sat, Luna taking a seat also, they had a discussion about Sunset and what punishment to give out.

“So, how is Sunset settling in?” Asked Celestia, Luna has been telling Celestia about Sunset’s nightmares which made the older woman worried. What did that blast do to her? Celestia wondered.

Luna let out a long sigh after taking a sip of coffee, placing her cup down on the desk.

“..It’s still taking some time to get used to both of us. She’s opened up a bit to me but it’s like she’s still hiding so much. I’m reminding her as much as I can that I’m here to help her, I even suggested taking a few days of school but she refused she said she has to face this or she’ll be a coward.” Luna took another drink of coffee before speaking up again.

“The nightmares she’s having are concerning me but she doesn’t want to talk about them the next day! I feel like I have a long way of breaking that shield. I want her to know when she’s ready to talk about things I’m just allowing her time.” Luna said sadly.

It’s only been a few days since the Formal that Sunset has been staying with Luna, and the past couple of nights Sunset has been calling out for Luna because she’s been having nightmares and that made Luna more worried; she was worried about sending Sunset back to school; it worried her to think if Sunset had to deal with them all on her own. She couldn’t bear the thought of that.

“... It’s only been a few days Lu, of course you both will be finding it hard. She hasn’t had someone look out for her for god knows how long, we don’t know everything she’s been through. At least she knows you’re there when she needs you.”

Celestia could tell that Luna was really worried about Sunset. Her sister had never gotten this worked up before.

“I know, it was one of the first things I mentioned, I don’t want her to think I’m not going to be there for her. I’ve made it clear that I’m here to support her. I told her she can come to me when she’s ready.”

“I think you’re already doing a good job at making sure she’s okay and it seems she’s already needing your comfort. It’s a sign that she is starting to trust you.” Said Celestia, smiling at her, a genuine smile that was saved for her sister, she was proud of Luna for helping out one of their students.

“Honestly, I’m so glad that I enjoy the night. I’ve been staying up with Sunset to keep an eye out on her nightmares. I have been watching over her and comforting her. I don’t know if I should get her to see my doctor?”

“Maybe, you should. It’s quite worrying how she’s been having them most nights, if she could talk to someone about them she might start to open up more.”

Luna nodded, “I will need to speak with her.”

“Oh, I forgot to say also; Chrysalis is coming to school today. She has paperwork for you, she said she’ll be over in the afternoon so once that’s sorted you can set up your doctor for Sunset to see.”

When Celestia dropped the bombshell, Luna’s face fell at hearing the name Chrysalis, she hasn’t saw Chrysalis for a couple of years; the last time she saw her was the day Chrysalis left town, she had a new job in a new city, she was an undercover agent, one of the tops in fact, this job made Chrysalis really good at hacking into devices, getting the information she needed and creating files.

It broke Luna’s heart when Chrysalis left town, the two of them were really close and we’re dating at the time; they both loved each other but Luna didn’t want to get in the way of Chrysalis’s dream job, Chrysalis had second thoughts about it but Luna made her go. She became captain at the agency and went undercover for lots of things. Luna didn’t want to take it away from her so she could be with her; it was part of Chrysalis.

Now Chrysalis was back in town, was she back for good? Has she got a new job? Luna didn’t know what to feel to be seeing Chrysalis after all that time. It was nerve wracking to her, even though the pair did part on good terms, but life got in the way, they knew a long distance relationship would be hard.

“...Wait Chrysalis’s is back? Since when? Is that who you were on the phone to after me and Sunset left school?” Luna asked tons of questions at once, her heart beating fast.

Celestia nodded. “She’s been back for a couple of months now. She was asking for you and she’s looking forward to seeing you today.”

Luna was starting to panic. Chrysalis was coming to the school and was helping Luna out. She was having so many mixed emotions, all those feelings for Chrysalis were coming back...

“... I-i don’t know if I can face her sister. It’s been too long.” Said Luna who was becoming more and more anxious at the thought.

“You two were bound to see each other again Lu. I wished you both could see you’re made for each other. Maybe you just need to be like Sunset and face up to your fears.”

“...Says the one who hated Chrys for the first few years when you met her.” Luna said playfully to her older sister.

It was no lie, when Celestia found out about Luna dating Chrysalis, Celestia didn’t like the way Chrysalis was, her being the older sister she was being protective of her younger sister and thought that Chrysalis was a bad influence on her as Chrysalis was older than Luna.

“We eventually passed our differences.. I actually wouldn’t mind Chrysalis as a sister in-law. You both are good together you know. ”Celestia said teasingly, giving her sister a wink.

Luna’s face was turning red at the conversation the two sisters were having about Chrysalis, if Chrysalis was back in town could they start seeing each other again? Although Luna didn’t want to get her hopes up too much. She didn’t want to go through another heartache.

“Tia!” Luna shouted at her sister,
“Can we stop talking about this now. There’s more important matters to discuss than my love life...”

At that comment Luna made, Celestia chuckled,

“Oh, Luna. Don’t play that act. You know as well as I that you’re avoiding trying to talk about this situation. I know you still have feelings for her. I can see it in your eyes even at the mention of her name...”

Luna slumped further in her chair and groaned like a teenager, blowing a strand of hair away from her face, well that got Celestia laughing.

“Ohhhh, Y-you were so like Sunset there.” Celestia said in between laughs.

Luna smirked and looked away, she knew her sister wasn’t stupid, Celestia knew her sister well, she knew Luna would never get away denying it. She had to ask one question though, that one question that would put things at ease... or would it make it even more complicated than it was? Luna thought to herself.

“D-Does she...?” Luna asked shyly.

Celestia knew what Luna meant by that and she could tell that she was struggling to ask it but she was curious.

Celestia nodded. “Well, from our conversation on the phone I could tell that she still cares very deeply about you, Lu. She might have never admitted it to me but she couldn’t deny it. It would probably hurt her to deny it. Exactly, what you are doing right now. Not denying it either.”

Luna sighed sadly, it was no lie the two did have a complicated relationship, they were very close but then life got in the way and it was a struggle for the both of them. The breakup hurt them both really badly.

Celestia noticed that Luna got sad all of a sudden so she didn’t push the matter further as she didn’t want to hurt her.

Although, it did make her heart happy that her and her sister shared a closer bond now and then back when they were teenagers. Celestia did sometimes feel guilty for neglecting Luna like that but she was glad Luna was apart of her life now and they could talk about these things. She looked at the time and Celestia’s eyes widened; it was nearly time for school to start.

“Damn it! It’s going on quarter to nine! School starts soon.” Celestia shouted in panic.

Celestia didn’t want her sisterly chat to end as she enjoyed these times with Luna but they both had a lot of work to deal with.

“Crap! I’ve left Sunset in my office all this time! I better go sister. Have a good day.” Said Luna, standing up from her chair, she made her way to the door, waving off Celestia.

“You too, sister.” Celestia was chuckling at her sister to see her rushing to get back to her office to get to Sunset.

“Well, that’s a first... usually she wants to avoid going back to the office.” Celestia spoke to herself, then she got ready to wish her students a good morning through the speaker.

As the time got on, the students were coming into the school, the group of five were standing outside the statue waiting for the bell to go so they could head to their home room classes.

The girls stood outside the statue as if they we’re waiting for someone to meet them but they never showed up and it made them all worried that they didn’t get to see a certain fire-haired girl, they wanted to apologise for making her run off, they didn’t mean to scare her by approaching her like that after the Formal.

“...You don’t think they’ve kicked her out?” Asked Rainbow worriedly, as the girls were making their way to class.

“Principal Celestia would never do that she’s always shown people kindness first.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“But, what Sunset did was pretty bad. She did blow up half the school and did mind control on the student body.” Rarity reminded them.

“I noticed that Vice Principal Luna looked really worried about Sunset when we found her behind the Cafeteria. Maybe if we go to her she might know more about Sunset than we do.” Pinkie recalled from her memory, she did notice that Luna was being way more caring towards Sunset that night than any other student Luna’s dealt with.

“I thought VP Luna hated Sunset as well, she was never out of her office and the two were always arguing. But, now that you mention it Pinkie she did look really worried that night. More worried than Principal Celestia anyway.” Rainbow said curiously.

“A wonder what their relationship is actually like. A say we visit Vice Principal Luna at break, she will be busy wit’ things this mornin’. She will know what we can do wit’ Sunset.”

All the girls agreed with Applejack and then they went off to their home-room classes as the bell went.

After the bell rang for the first period for school to start Luna got back to her office. Sunset was just sitting there waiting and staring into space in deep thought. Luna could tell that she was growing more and more anxious by the way her body was tensing up, she had her face back to Luna and didn’t move at all when Luna entered the room, completely unaware of the other presence in the room, Luna walked over to Sunset and placed her hand on her shoulder making Sunset jump, she turned to face Luna with a tear stained face, she had a terrified look in her eyes... Luna had no idea what brought this on.

“... Sunset?” Asked Luna, who was concerned at the sudden change Sunset had, she was fine this morning. “...what’s wrong, what’s the matter?”

Sunset’s voice was starting to shake as she spoke; her nerves seemed to be started to kick in now, something in her mind must of triggered her.

“I-I-I don’t t-think I can do this.” Said Sunset as she was gasping for breath in-between her sobbing. “...C-can’t f-face them.”

Luna knew who she was talking about, she knew she was terrified of the other students and it must have just fully sunk in for Sunset now when she was sitting in Luna’s office for the morning. Luna wasn’t sure what to do, should they head back to the apartment? Should they stay? She didn’t know what was best.

“I know you’re scared Sunset. But, you have to trust me on this when I say this; they will forgive you; you need to give it time and show you them you are sorry.” Luna reassured the young fire-haired girl that was sitting on the chair who was looking up to Luna for hope, comfort even...

“They will just think I’m a monster. No one will want anything to do with me at all.” Sunset said quietly.

“You’re not a monster, Sunset. You’re just a young girl who fell down the wrong path that’s all. Things will start to look up. I’m here with you every step of the way.” Luna reassured Sunset.

At Luna’s soothing words Sunset started to calm down a bit; her sobbing stopped and breathing went back to normal. Luna was rubbing her back in circles to let Sunset gather herself together. Luna then went over to take a seat in front of Sunset, giving her a worried look.

“... You don’t have to do this, you know. We can head back. Celestia will be fine to deal with the school on her own for one day.” Luna spoke up again; giving Sunset a choice whether to stay but she secretly wanted to avoid the one person that was coming today; the one she hasn’t seen in a few years; the one she loved but sadly parted ways with; Luna was also feeling anxious about things today. However, she was trying to be strong for Sunset. Sunset needed her more.

Sunset shook her head at that,
“Can’t back out now.” She said stubbornly. She wanted to push herself to do this. Maybe, it was too soon for her, but at least she was going to give it a try.

“Alright. Shall I call Snips and Snails in here then? Are you ready?” Luna suggested; Sunset and her minions still had to get their punishment handed out to them, Luna wanted all of them to be there.

When the younger two were called into the office, it was then Luna got her Vice Principal mode on, she wasn’t going to play favouritism just because Sunset was staying with her; they broke rules and damaged the school, a punishment was in order.

“... So, you all understand that you all will be getting detention for the rest of the semester after school, no acess to the computers in the library and instead of spending your time in isolation your tasks will be to help clean up the school and will be giving any other jobs that we will need you for.” Luna said sternly in her Vice Principal voice.

All of the three of them nodded. Sunset was a little bit confused as to why Luna changed so quickly but she guessed she didn’t want people to know that she was getting help from her.

Luna looked sternly at the three of them and spoke again.

“Good. You three will be escorted out to the front of the school to help the construction crew for the rest of the morning.”

Luna didn’t like the fact that she was sending Sunset out to work after knowing what mental state the girl was in but she had to do it, it wouldn’t be fair if she let Snips and Snails go out and have Sunset sit in her office all day when it was her that destroyed the front of the school...

After Luna went with the three to get them started on the work outside, she headed back into her office, making a start on paperwork but all she could think about who was coming in to see her, she wondered what conversation the two would have, would it be awkward? All she wanted to do was to jump right back into Chrysalis arms, she felt so safe then but could things go back to what it once was?

She heard her door knocking which pulled her away from her thoughts, she looked at the time... it can’t be Chrysalis yet? However, when she opened the door she noticed that there were five girls standing curiously at Luna.

“Girls? What brings you all to my office?” Luna asked, she was confused, the girls were never at The Vice Principal’s office, Luna only had to deal with Rainbow and maybe Applejack a few times when they had their big fall out and were fighting a lot.

“We actually wanted to talk to you about Sunset, Vice Principal.” Rarity was the first to speak up.

“Come in.” Luna said as she let the girls in and made her way to her desk to take a seat, the other girls made their way to the front.

“I-Is she okay?” Fluttershy asked shyly, she was always intimidated by The Vice Principal’s presence.

Luna wasn’t sure how to answer that question, she didn’t want to reveal too much about Sunset’s situation and she didn’t want to tell the about the nightmares, that was up to Sunset.

“Sunset Shimmer is fine. Me and my sister managed to calm her down after you all left.”

“What has happened to her?” questioned Rarity.

“Currently, She’s outside working with the construction crew as part of her punishment, she won’t be attending any classes this week as she will be working on the front of the school.” Luna told them.

“Can we help her?”

Luna shook her head, “I’m afraid not. As kind as it is for you to offer, I cannot be sending out another five girls out to work. This isn’t your mess you have to clean up.”

“But! It was our faults! We set Sunset off to turn into that thing...” Rainbow stressed at Luna.

“Come again?” Luna blinked,

“Sunset was going to smash the portal if Princess Twilight didn’t hand over her crown. But, Twilight refused to do it for us and basically Sunset got angry, I think she didn’t like the way we were with Twilight. If only we talked to Sunset and made her see straight maybe, we could have prevented her from turning it that thing...” Pinkie Pie explained to Luna.

Luna knew exactly what Pinkie was talking about what Sunset was feeling. It was jealousy. Luna knew that feeling well and what crazy things it could make you do.

“I don’t really think anyone is at blame here. Even Sunset, she didn’t know any better and thought it was the only way. But, now she’s making up for her past mistakes. I have spoken with Sunset and she’s sorry, she’s willing to do anything to be a better person. She's just needing people who will give her a chance.”

“Do you think if we offered our friendship to Sunset she would accept?” Rarity asked.

“You know, I think she will. You girls will need to give it time and work slowly. She is still a little bit shaken up by the events. She needs people to open up too and trust. I know you girls are the right group to show her what friendship is about.”

“Thank you Vice Principal. We won’t let you down.” Said Applejack.

“Very well girls, it that all you wish to speak to me about?”

All of them nodded and then made way to leave the office. They agreed that they would give Sunset some space before approaching her again.

Before Luna knew it was it was nearly the afternoon before Chrys arrived she popped out to the front of the school every so often so allow the three workers a break, letting Sunset eat lunch in her office so she didn’t need to deal with any of the students, after that she sat in her office alone when Sunset return to the work. Luna heard a knock at her door, she looked at the time...

Here goes nothing, she was getting butterflies in her stomach, she let out a quick “enter” and her voice started to quiver, then in walks a very familiar dark-skinned, long straight green hair with a strand of hair covering her face, she was slightly taller than Luna and was wearing a black work suit with a bag in one of her hands, she smiled at Luna as she closed the door.

“Hey... you,” Chrysalis said shyly. She too was nervous for this meeting, she stood at the door awkwardly unsure of what to do next while the two locked eyes for a moment.

Luna stood up from her desk, walking over to Chrysalis partially tackling the taller woman in a hug. As soon as Luna saw Chrysalis standing before her that was it, she couldn’t help it. She missed her warmth. She was so happy to see her, she wrapped her arms around her neck.

“... Huh, I guess you missed me that much then did you?” Chrysalis teased, while leaning into the hug.

It felt so nice to be back with Luna. She thought Luna would be mad at her for leaving but she was glad that Luna ran up to her, they stood like that for a few moments, holding each other, both of their hearts pounding so fast, so many feelings coming all back at once. Chrysalis moved some hair away from Luna’s face and placed a quick peek on her forehead.

“C-Chrysalis...” Luna said quietly, she didn’t meet the woman’s eyes. She stood looking at the floor, pulling away from the hug, her eyes were starting to fill up.

“...I know.” Chrysalis nodded sadly, she placed her hands on Luna’s shoulders.

“I’m sorry, Luna.”

“...Stop. Don’t apologise. I was the one that let you go.” Luna pulled back from Chrysalis.

“But... I-I broke your heart...” Chrysalis looked down at the floor, feeling guilty.

“We can’t keep doing this to ourselves Chrys. I’ve moved on from it.” Said Luna. Although, it might have been a white lie she told because sometimes she still felt hurt from Chrysalis leaving, she knew she had to do but she wished that she did stop her from going.

“... I know. But, I still feel guilty, I’ve missed you so much Luna.”

“I-I missed you too. Being without you for the past few y-years...” It felt like Luna was on the verge of crying, talking about what happened with her and Chrys... it hurt way too much.

“...Luna. You don’t need to say anything. I know it hurt you. It hurt me too.” Chrysalis said softly as she pulled Luna into another hug.

Luna let a few tears slide while Chrys wiped them away. She spoke up again, changing the conversation. She hated to see Luna so upset.

“...Anyway, I have stuff for you. Celestia phoned me the other day and told me what happened.”

Luna nodded, wiping away the few last tears, “...H-how much did she tell you?” Luna’s voice still quivering.

“Everything.” Chrysalis said deadpan, making Luna give out a long sigh, she knew that Chrysalis could be trusted with this information so she wasn’t too mad at Celestia.

“...So it’s true? It actually happened? Magic was involved? Real magic...”

Luna walked over to her desk, sitting down and Chrysalis sat in front of her.

“Yes, it’s true. I don’t even know how to describe it, I remember we used to stay up late and chat about what we would do if we had magic in this world. It was honestly like watching one of those fantasy movies.”

“...And here I thought that Tia was in one of her prankster moods...
So the kid?”

“She’s outside with the construction crew as part of her punishment she has to help out as much as she can.”

“Tia told me you’ve taken her in?”

“Indeed I have. We’ve just recently found out that she’s been homeless, she had an apartment but got kicked out. She’s having a really tough time right now and I want to help her. She’s had no one to look out for her and I feel like that’s what she’s been missing all this time.” Luna said sadly.

”Poor soul. You’re doing the right thing Lu by taking her in. She probably really appreciates it more than you know that you’re giving her a second chance.”

“Well you know me, I got my second chance so why shouldn’t she?”

Chrysalis nodded at that.

“Anyway, here’s the papers.” Said Chrysalis as she went into her bag to get the files for Luna.

“So, I’ve made up a birth certificate, ID proof and I have appointed you as her legal guardian. These are the things Tia told me that she would need but any other documents you need, you can just give me a call.”

Chrysalis handed the files over to Luna.

Luna reached out for the files, she smiled as she looked over them, ’I hope Sunset won’t be mad’ Luna thought to herself, then went back to speaking to Chrysalis.

“Thank you, Chrys. I appreciate it. But can I ask why did you do this for me?” Luna didn’t want to sound ungrateful but it confused her that Chrys wanted to help her but the two haven’t been in contact for years.

“...Well I know you Lu, you wouldn’t be doing this for anyone. You must really care about the kid to do this.”

“I do. She reminds me of what I was like at her age. She just looks so lost, she needs a lot of guidance and care, I’m not going to lie when I say these last couple of days have been hard for the both of us. She’s still getting used to me, the one thing that is really bothering me is the nightmares she keeps having. She won’t even talk to me about them. The only thing that she’s told me is that it’s her demon that keeps talking to her. I’m hoping she will allow me to get her to see a doctor.”

“...I remember when I had to deal with yours. You cried for hours while I held you in my arms. If this kid is anything like you she will get through them, she has you now. She’s not alone anymore. She’ll open up eventually, it took you awhile to open up to me too.”

Chrysalis sadly smiled at Luna, she remembered all those nights she spent with Luna when she had a bad one, Chrysalis was there through it all and helped Luna every way she could, hugging Luna close to her, making sure she was okay.

Luna looked Chrysalis in the eyes, she had a warmth in them, behind those eyes held so much love for the woman, it was so easy to talk to Chrys. She would always make Luna feel better somehow.

“... I had doubts whether or not I’ll be the right fit to help her. I thought Celestia would be better for her. But, I do, I really do want to help her. She’s only just a young girl, I just feel a connection with her. Is that weird? She’s only a student but yet something in the back of my mind is telling me to do more and that’s not usually like me. I’ve never felt like that before.”

“... It’s not weird Luna. We’re human, we feel what we feel. You will be able to help her. You’re already doing so. I’m glad you have someone else in your life that you can watch over.”

“..T-thank you Chrysalis. For everything. I don’t think my plan would work if Celestia didn’t call you in. “

“I’m glad I could help. I’m just hoping there won’t be another clone of you soon.” Chrysalis said teasing Luna.

Luna rolled her eyes. “Don’t you start, Tia’ said the same thing.”

Chrysalis chuckled. “It was good to see you today Luna. I know both of us were too scared to contact one another. I knew Celestia would end up being the one to do it.“

It was true, Chrysalis has been back in town for a few months and Luna wasn’t even far away from her anymore but she was always too scared to pick up the phone in case she got rejected or that Luna moved on. If she learned that Luna moved on that would break her.

“...Chrysalis. The past two years, I have waited for you. I didn’t see or date anyone else. I tried to after you left but I-I couldn’t. It was too soon. But, when Celestia told me you were back in town, I didn’t know how to feel. I wanted nothing more than to just go to you there and then, but, I-i didn’t want to get hurt again.”

“... I am so sorry Lu. While I was away all I kept thinking about was... you. Every hour of the day, while in bed, at work, it was just you. So much guilt washed over me. I just wished... you were there, besides me, with your warmth and me hugging you close. I missed it all. I couldn’t finish the job. I had to come back... but then, I just couldn’t find it in me to face you.”

Luna got up for her chair and walked over to Chrysalis side, placing herself down in Chrysalis lap, she hugged the older woman close. Her head laying against Chrysalis chest. She could hear Chrysalis heart beating fast, the two sat in silence like that for a while. Enjoying this time together.

It was clear that the two of them missed each other dearly. It was then the bell rang and Luna realised that she had to go back to her work, Luna groaned which only made Chrysalis poke her side making Luna squawk.

“Hey! You know I don’t like that...” Luna jumped up and yelled at Chrys.

“Yeah, but it won’t make me stop doing it, You’re like a little kid Lu.”

“Ohhh, see you.” Luna shot a deathly glare which only made Chrysalis chuckle ever more.

“Sadly, it’s time for me to go Luna. You need to get back to your work. I hope I’ll be able to see you again? Even just as friends? Maybe we can go out for dinner?”

“I would like that, Chrys. I’ll give you a call, although it might be a wait, Sunset needs me there with her. You will really need to come over and meet her.”

“You waited two years for me Luna. I’m sure I can wait as long as I have to for you. I’ll come over to meet the kid soon when she is ready.” Said Chrysalis.

Luna was still in her lap, moving Luna off her and standing up to walk over to the door, she gave Luna a quick hug goodbye and a kissed her on the cheek, then she left the office.

After Chrysalis left, Luna went back to her seat at her desk. She let out a long sigh and let a few tears slide, she didn’t realise until now how much she actually missed Chrys, it felt like everything was back to the way it once was.

Could she try again with Chrys? But would that get in the way of her helping Sunset? She looked at the files again Chrysalis gave her and she smiled; a young girl needed her help right now. Would it be selfish of Luna to jump back into a relationship when someone else needed her first? Sighing again, she put the files in her bag. She was going to discuss the matters with Sunset when they were home. She could only hope that Sunset would take it well.

Luna went to head to Celestia’s office, they had matters to discuss, she wanted to tell her sister what happened with Chrys.

“Hey sis.” Said Luna as she opened the door to Celestia’s office, she was sat at her desk doing paperwork while drinking a cup of tea.

Celestia looked up and noticed the sad look on Luna’s face. She could tell that she was crying.

“... Luna? Is everything okay? why do you look like you’ve been crying.” Said Celestia as got up from her desk and rushed over to Luna’s side.

“I’m fine, Tia. I just saw Chrysalis and well, things did get a bit emotional. We’ve missed each other a lot.” Luna reassured her sister.

“I see. I’m glad you finally talk it out. Honestly, it was driving me insane that you two kept avoiding each other and not talk about your feelings.”

Luna chuckled at that. “I didn’t realise how much I missed her and when I saw her...everything just came back. It just felt right.”

“You know, I think you two really need to try again. What’s stopping you? Chrys is back in town. You both care deeply about one another.” Celestia placed a hand on her sister’s shoulder.

“It’s complicated sis. I don’t want to jump back into things again. What if I get hurt? Plus I have someone else to think about now. I can’t just jump back into a relationship when someone else needs me. It’s too soon.”

“Well... you could always wait until Sunset is settled more. She’s a teenager Lu. She won’t need you all the time. You’ll be able to work things out.”

“Honestly. I'm just thinking your playing match marker so you can just get rid of me.”

“Pfft, don’t say that Luna. I only want you to be happy.” Said Celestia who flicked Luna on the head who let out a “ow” and a glare at Celestia, then the two broke out into laughter.

“Anyway. I got the paperwork I just wanted to come by and say thank you. I definitely wouldn’t have had the guts to phone Chrys like you did. I need to talk to Sunset about it tonight. I hope she’s okay with it and doesn’t think we’re throwing stuff onto her or expecting anything.”

Celestia smiled. A planned well worked out. Her younger sister was happy to reunited with someone she loved and she hoped that she was going to be making someone else happy too.

“I’m sure she will be. She will probably be really grateful to have someone finally looking out for her the way you are doing Lu. She can finally have a happy life here.”

“That’s all I want for her. I just want her to be happy.” Luna sighed.

Sunset was still working on the front of the school, it was nearly time for the school day to end but Luna wanted to make sure Sunset was inside the office before any of the students got to her on their way out of school, after the talk with Celestia Luna made her way out to the front of the school to collect Sunset.

“Sunset!” Luna shouted over where Sunset was working on a part of the wall, Sunset stopped what she was doing, looking up to see who was calling her name, she finally noticed it was Luna waving her over, she gave her a soft smile.

“Hey, what’s up?” Said Sunset quietly. Stopping what she was doing to speak to Luna.

“I want you inside my office before the students come out. You’re finished work for today.”

Sunset nodded, quickly tidying her last bit of work and saying goodbye to the construction crew she left the job and walked with Luna to the office.

Luna opened the door for them both. Sunset headed in first taking slumping down on the seat in front of the desk, making Luna let out a chuckled as she closed the door behind her.

“Hard day?” Luna said as she walked up to her seat, she was amused by Sunset’s sudden tiredness.

“I never thought repairing a wall would be so hard.” Pouted Sunset. This comment just made Luna chuckled even more.

“Well... you did decide to destroy it.” This just earned Luna a deathly glare from Sunset.

“Hey! At least I’m trying...” Sunset shot back at Luna.

“I know you are, Sunset.” Smiled Luna.

It was then the bell rang for school to finish. Luna and Sunset waited for an hour before heading home, Luna finishing up on paperwork and Sunset was just sitting there waiting for her to finish up.

“Right, I think it’s time we better head. Takeout for dinner? What do you fancy?” Luna suddenly spoke. Filing away her last paperwork, she got up for her desk to fetch her stuff and put her jacket on, waiting for Sunset to respond.

“Anything, but as long as it’s vegetarian.”

“I forgot you are vegetarian.” Said Luna making her way out the door, looking behind her for Sunset to follow her.

“How did you know?” Asked Sunset raising her brow at Luna as she followed up next to her.

“I remember one time you came into my office to complain about the lack of vegetarian options on the lunch menu.”

That made Sunset blush, she remembered yelling at Luna about it.

“Sorry for yelling at you about that.”

“It’s alright.” Luna smirked. “I did take it up with Celestia after that and I got the school menu changed for you. A lot of students are vegetarian but not many brought it up.”

The pair made their way to the parking lot, Luna pressing her keys to unlock her car. They got inside of the vertical, a realisation waved over Sunset, all those times Sunset was horrible to Luna and yet Luna still went out her way just to help her. It shocked her really, she sat quietly in the car while Luna started it up and glanced over to Sunset.

“Are you okay? You’ve gone quiet...”

Sunset looked up to Luna, “Yeah... I-i just thought you never actually listened to me all those times I came storming into your office...”

Luna blinked at that. She thought I never listened to her?

“Of course, listened to you Sunset. You might have been difficult to deal with sometimes, but I still listened.”

Sunset hung her head in shame. If she wasn’t so horrible to Luna in the past maybe it would have been easier for Luna to get Sunset to start talking to her.

The rest of the drive was silent. They made a quick pit stop to the Chinese, Luna ordered for her and Sunset and took the meals home. After dinner Luna thought it would be best to discuss the files she has for Sunset.

When the two got home they had dinner then Luna did the tidying letting Sunset go into the living room to watch tv, Luna went to grab the files from her purse, she headed into the living room.

“Sunset?” Said Luna grabbing Sunset’s attention from whatever she was watching, she looked up to Luna and saw that she was holding paperwork in her hands she looked curious.

“What’s that?” Sunset asked, pointing to the files.

Luna held up the files. “These, are something I wish to discuss with you. Is that okay?”

“Yeah.” Sunset turned down the volume to low so she could listen to what Luna wanted to talk to her about, Luna made her way over to the other end of the couch.

“Sunset. An old friend of mine came to see me today and gave me these files. These files, they are for you.”

“F-for me?” Asked Sunset glancing at the papers and then looked back to Luna.

Luna nodded and handed them to Sunset to show her.

“My friend wrote up a birth certificate, ID,” Luna hesitated for a moment to showing the other file.

“... And the last file states that I am your legal guardian. Are you okay with that? I know you’ve been independent since being here... but at least now you have someone that is going to care for you... i promise you I will do my absolutely best. You have me now Sunset. You always have, even in the past. But now, this is proof I’ll be there for you.” Luna said nervously, she noticed that Sunset’s eyes were starting to tear up, she threw herself at Luna, letting a few tears fall on Luna’s shoulder, Luna returned the hug smiling and placing her hand on the back on Sunset’s head, giving Sunset a moment.

Sunset couldn’t believe that someone would go out their way to do this for her. Even after everything she done. It made her really happy. She had a life now. She wondered why Luna went through all the trouble just for her but she didn’t realised how much Luna already cared about Sunset even before taking her in.

“Sunset?” Luna spoke up, pulling away from the hug, she looked Sunset in the eyes.

“W-why?.” Sunset said quietly,

Luna smiled, “Because, you deserve a life here. A new start.”

“A-are you sure you want m-me?” Sunset asked, finding it hard to ask those words, she has never felt like anyone wanted her in their life’s, her parents and the Princess casting her aside, she did feel unwanted most of her life.

“Sunset, of course I want you here with me. I want nothing more. I want you here, so I can help you grow. This apartment is also your home now, too.”

“Y-you won’t leave?” Sunset looked up to Luna for hope, if she was going to have a new start she wanted Luna to see her all the way through.

“Never. You have to understand Sunset, I care for you. Me and you we’re very similar in many ways. I see so much of myself in you, no matter what you do, no matter how many times you fall, even if you cause trouble, I am still here for you. I don’t think you could do anything that would want me to make me leave your side. You’re practically stuck with me now. I just have to ask this again, do you want this?”

Sunset nodded. “I want nothing more.” Sunset hugged Luna again. “You have no idea how much this means to me.” Whispered Sunset into Luna’s chest.

Luna returned the hug. She was happy that Sunset took it well.

Here's to a new beginning...

Author's Note

Chapter 5! There’s some parts in here that I’m not really a fan of what I’ve wrote but, I’ve enjoyed writting most of the chapter! It’s a long one and I hope you all like it!

Chapter 20: Secrets: Part 1

Author's Note

contains mention of suicide.

Hey guys! I’m finally back! Sorry for the wait of this chapter. I’ve honestly been working really hard on this one to get it as perfect as it can be. I hope that I’ve done it justice.

This chapter has also been co-written by FreeHomeBrew so please give them a follow and thank them also! This chapter wouldn’t be up to this standard if it wasn’t for their help!
~
I’d like to ask, if you guys have any ideas where you would like to see this fic go, please don’t hesitate to private message me or comment down below. I’ll be happy to hear you out! Also any comments, criticism and questions are all welcome! I know this chapter is pretty serious with some topics so like in my previous chapters I’ve always made sure if you guys need anyone to talk too, I’m here and I’m sure others on here would be willing to do the same.

I hope you guys are all safe and well, and that you enjoy the chapter!

Chapter 20: Secrets: Part 1

Luna had just dropped the bomb shell of hiding a part of her past from Sunset, and the air held suspense as though a wine glass was about to shatter on the floor.

After a brief moment of hesitation and confusion, Sunset was the first to break the uncomfortable silence. “Luna? What do you mean you haven’t been entirely honest?” She asked in a meek voice. She glanced up to her guardian, her eyes tight and worried.

Fate had finally caught up to Luna and she hung her head in shame and bitter remorse. The Vice Principal dared herself to look up and was met with comforting teal eyes.

Chrysalis, who sat on the recliner gave Luna an encouraging nod. She moved over to sit next to her right side. The turquoise haired woman grabbed her beloved’s hand into her own and spoke in a soothing tone, “You can do this, love.”

With a shaky breath and the comfort of Chrysalis, Luna steeled her nerves for her next few words. “Sunset look, what I’m about to tell you is something that I did when I was younger. It’s not something I’m proud of, and it’s not easy for me to talk about.” She placed her free hand on Sunset’s, and gave it a squeeze, ”However, with everything that’s happened today, this is something you must know.”

Sunset tensed up, not used to Luna to squeezing her hand without also dragging her into her office. The secure sense of power completely replaced by a plea for trust to help her not fall apart. “Luna?” Sunset increased her grip on Luna’s hand to reciprocate the gesture. “What’s wrong? I’ve never seen you this distressed before.”

To keep her girlfriend at ease, Chrysalis decided to be the one to take over. She cleared her throat, “Sunset. I know you’re worried but Luna’s fine. It’s like she said, this isn’t easy for her to talk about. So I need you to promise me you’ll support her, okay?” She spoke in a firm yet caring voice.

Sunset focused her eyes on Chrysalis. She took in her words carefully and responded with a nod.

Luna couldn’t even look at her favorite girl. Her gaze wandered elsewhere, and she had a sudden deep fascination with her hand in Chrysalis’.

It was almost like Sunset caught a glimpse of how Luna must’ve felt just before she was about to make her own attempt. The vulnerability she exposed spoke volumes to the former bully, and it was like seeing her own past through Luna’s eyes.

Sunset had always considered Luna as someone who was strong and grounded. In the many years she’s known her, the Vice Principal always had an air of strictness around her. However, this wasn’t Luna the Vice Principal. This Luna here was different completely.

Luna was showing Sunset emotions that Sunset thought her guardian wasn’t capable of. Her emotions were more flawed and opened, that Sunset could recognise the similarities between them.

Chrysalis and Celestia always said they’re alike since day one but that never occurred to Sunset how much they shared in common. Until now, and she finally had more of an understanding of the woman.

Luna was afraid.

Afraid of being rejected, abandoned, judged because of their true self. To be so rotten to be of no value to anything. And for that judgment to be true, just and right. Not the fear of the unknown, but the fear of knowing exactly what you are and having to face it.

Sunset’s face began to soften and she gave Luna’s hand another squeeze. “I’m here for you Luna, whatever you’ve gone through. I’m here, okay?”

Luna paused and took in the comforting words of support from Sunset. She cupped the teen’s face with her hand and managed a frail smile. A gesture Sunset took as a thank you.

Bringing her hand off Sunset, Luna inhaled deeply. “After I got released from Juvie. Chrys and I lived in a small apartment, in the old part of town. You know, after I got released I wanted to move on from my past. Start living a decent life with my loving girlfriend by my side. I even had dreams, hopes and plans for mine and Chrys’ future together.” Luna let out a bitter laugh and the corners of her brows furrowed. “But unfortunately for that, life had other things in store and I had gotten very ill.”

“Ill how?” Sunset asked.

“I suffered badly from depression, anxiety, ptsd, even panic attacks.” Luna listed off flatly.

Sunset placed her hand on her chest and could feel her heartbeat with a sting. “Oh Luna.”

Luna brought her knees to her chest. She sniffed a little. “It was awful, Sunset. Not only was the depression bad to handle, our home life was just as depressing as I was. There were times we struggled to pay for food, rent and heating bills. Even basic essentials we couldn’t afford because we were too busy focusing on trying to keep a roof over our heads. All the things I have, and being able to provide for you I’m so beyond grateful for, because Chrys and I never had those kinds of luxuries back then.”

Luna let out an audible sigh. She sat more slumped. “And god, the apartment was a riot. We had so many problems with it. The walls were damp, our floorboards creaked. Our boiler broke a good few times too. Though, Chrys actually managed to fix it. The bit of furniture we did have was old and dirty, and we didn’t even have a washing machine or dryer. It was either a manual wash or if we had a good week and we could afford it, Chrys took them to the laundry shop. Every penny we had, we counted and every week we wondered what we could give up for other things we needed. It was hard, Sunset. Especially for Chrysalis. She was the one that dealt with it all, and as if that wasn’t enough stress for her. When I fell ill, she looked after me and I made our miserable situation even worse.”

Sunset gave Luna a frown of disapproval. “What? Why?” She asked and gave Chrys a sideway glance. “What did you do?”

Luna looked up and released another shaky breath. “I-I tried to take my own life, Sunset.” She impaired with a stutter, running her fingers through her hair.

Sunset felt lightning crackle through her veins and time suddenly got slower. She lost all sense around her, and her mind spun out of control. She was glad that she was sitting down, if she wasn’t, her whole body would’ve crumbled to the floor.

Luna placed her hand on the young one’s shoulder shakily, “Sunset?” She said in a panicked tone.

After she felt Luna’s touch, Sunset jumped back and snapped her head round to her. “You… tried the same thing I did?” She asked in disbelief.

Luna nodded in response. She looked away in shame and let a tear fall.

A fresh set of tears welled up in the corner of Sunset’s eyes and she shifted herself closer to Luna. “Why Luna?”

Luna closed her eyes. She wrapped her arms around herself and her bottom lip jutted out. “I thought it was the only way to stop the torture.” She shed a few more tears. With a sniffle, Luna continued, “What I had done to Tia had really messed me up. The guilt wouldn’t stop and all I wanted to do was hurt myself over it. It took over my body, and I felt like I deserved to die. Guess that explains why I got angry at you today: it broke my heart to hear you say those things about yourself. It was like I was standing in front of my younger-self. It’s no excuse for shouting at you, I shouldn’t have done that. But I couldn’t help it. I was so furious at myself and took it out on you.”

Not only did guilt sit on Sunset’s chest, it was also invested in her mind. Flashbacks of what she had said to Luna in her office grimace crossed her face. How could she have been so careless to refuse help from the one person who cares about her the most? No wonder Luna did get angry.

An itch tickled her arm, and she glanced down at the cuts she had made. With a frown, she fought back the itch. Hiding her arm close to her lap, she glanced back up to her caretaker. “I’m sorry Luna. I don’t blame you for getting mad, I did too. I-I took it too far, and I didn’t realize my words were hurting you.”

Luna placed her hand on Sunset’s shoulder and gave it a squeeze. “I am too. We’ll work on how we deal with things in the future.”

She brought her hand off Sunset and wiped at her tears. Her spirit overcame a sudden look of deep dejection. “Sunset, I get you, more than you know. I wish it wasn’t like that, but I do. When I suffered with my depression, I felt like I was drowning and I desperately held onto Chrysalis like she was my last lifeline. I never slept, I skipped meals on days we even had some food, and sometimes I completely abandoned my hygiene. There were months, consecutive sometimes, when I didn’t have my period. It wasn’t due to pregnancy. There was no way that could have happened and I would never cheat on Chrys. I had gotten extremely thin. Nothing but skin and bones. It threw off my hormones so bad it caused me to be late regularly. My mood swings changed like the weather and my gosh,” she turned to Chrysalis, “I was so cruel to you.”

Luna’s eyes shifted, and became glazed with a glassy layer of tears. Memories came back of the spiteful words, of all the spiteful acts she had unleashed upon her. When all Chrysalis wanted to do was show her that she was loved and cared for.

Another tear ran down her cheek, bitterly regretting all those burdens she caused upon her. Luna’s voice wobbled as she spoke, “I am so sorry for everything Chrysalis. Y-You cared so much for me, and I-I didn’t appreciate it enough just how special you truly were to me during that time. You were always there for me, even after I had told you that I hated you - didn’t want you anymore, yet you took it all with patience and you hugged me close when I cried. It seems so small, but that must’ve hurt Chrys. I shouldn’t have ever rejected you like that.”

Chrysalis could see right through those cyan eyes, those same eyes that make her weak to her knees. Usually, she would see in Luna’s eyes merely love and sweetness, but now there was all the pain and sorrow she had carried with her from back when until ever after.

The sight made Chrysalis’ heart throb. She cleared the lump in her throat and swept some of Luna’s hair away. She rested her hand on her shoulder. “Don’t apologize Lu. I’ll admit, it did hurt. But, I loved you - I still do. That’s why I cared for you. It should be me who’s sorry.”

Luna shot up to face Chrysalis with a warm smile. Then suddenly, her lips quivered as she fell down the cracks in memory lane. “What? Why should you be sorry? God, Chrys! I even threw a wine bottle at you after you had saved up enough money to treat us for our anniversary! And I ruined it by throwing a tantrum all because I wasn’t in the mood! I was such an ungrateful bitch! How did you ever love me?”

“You’re really questioning why I love you? Chrysalis sneered. “You were my entire world, Luna! I tried my best, yet my best wasn’t enough. None of this is your fault. It’s mine, and mine alone.” A single drop of grief brimmed Chrysalis’ eyes. She turned away and closed her lids. “I failed you Luna. And I’m still doing it.”

Luna gave her sweetheart a scowl. Clearly Chrys’ words struck a nerve in her body. She slightly raised her voice, “Chrys, no! Stop! It isn’t your fault. Do you realize how amazing you were with me? You even had to bathe, dress and feed me like a child some nights, and that earned a slap across the face when you tried to force me out of bed! I was the problem. Not you.”

“But that wasn’t enough, Luna!” Chrysalis' voice cracked. She shook her head in despair and bowed her head down to the floor. It seemed unfair to her, no matter how much she strived to be the girlfriend Luna needed her to be, she still felt like a failure. For all her efforts, Luna chose death over life with her. “I should have done things differently. It wasn’t enough.”

Guilt corrupted Luna’s heart, like a hungry wolf tearing away at every little trembling bit of it. “You were enough Chrysalis. I wasn’t.” She placed her hand on Chrysalis’ chest. “Maybe, I was too much even.”

“Taking care of you wasn’t enough,” She scoffed and jumped back from Luna’s touch. “You were sick and needed help and I don’t know if I could’ve even ...” She sniffled, “I don’t know if I could’ve even given you that help.” A desperate look befell the usually more stoic Chrysalis and Luna saw her heart in her piercing dreadful eyes. “How could I have been enough? You preferred to be dead over living with me! How can I ever be enough?!” Chrysalis let out a breath before a single sob escaped.

“I’m still here!” Luna said a little louder than Sunset was accustomed to. “You’re still here! We’ll be a happy family Chrys! Isn't that enough?”

“No thanks to me!” Chrysalis yelled. She got up from the sofa and threw her arms up in the air. She recoiled in pain from moving her broken arm. Through clenched teeth she continued. “I almost lost you, and I almost lost Sunset. What good am I, Luna? No good. That’s what!” Tears now marched steadily down her cheeks, sealing the finality of her statement.

Sunset meekly pinched and pulled Luna’s shirt to get their attention. “Luna? Chrys? Are you guys okay?” She asked with fear in her eyes.

Luna and Chrysalis both snapped away from their heated argument and focused on their little worry bug. Chrysalis wanted to speak up, to say something, anything. She could only frown. The tears wouldn’t stop.

“I’ll be fine,” Chrysalis cried. “I’ll be back in five. I just need some fresh air.” With a silent nod, Sunset and Luna remained to await her return.

Chrysalis paused on the doorstep and let out a quiet doubt, looking at her injured arm. “I wonder if I did the right thing today.” She put her other hand on it. “Swear to god. I do.” With a click, a lengthy silence began.

Luna glanced at the closed door and frowned. She shook her head and pushed her feelings to the side to focus on the stressed teen in front of her. Reaching over with her hand she stroked Sunset’s head and spoke in a motherly voice, “Hey baby girl, We’re okay. Chrys and I are fine, we just get like this sometimes.”

“Are you sure?” Sunset asked anxiously with wide eyes. She held her arms close to her chest. “It sounded a lot worse than just a spat Luna. I-I’ve never seen you two like this before. Or anyone, actually.”

“I have,” Luna sighed. “And we’re still here, still together, and still dealing with whatever comes our way.” She put her hand on Sunset’s shoulder. “So you can rest assured we’ll get through this too.”

“Okay. But you would tell me if you two weren’t okay, right?” Sunset gazed into Luna’s eyes with apprehension.

Luna pulled her in for an embrace and hushed her. It took all of her willpower not to break down in front of the girl. “Oh Sunset, come here. Don’t worry about us. Chrys and I haven't had the easiest relationship. We’ve both had our fair share of struggles in the past, and there’s times when things do get a little heated, but that never means that we've stopped loving each other.” She pulled away from the embrace with her hands still on each side of Sunset’s shoulders. She gave her a gentle smile. “We’ll be alright. So stop worrying, okay?” Luna swept some of Sunset’s hair away from her face and leaned forward to place a kiss on her forehead. She put her hand atop of Sunset’s head and brought her forward again so that she could snuggled into her chest.

Moments later, Chrysalis returned in seemingly higher spirits. She plopped back down onto the couch next to Luna. Looking in awe at her girlfriend and Sunset snuggled up together.

“Aww, I had to miss you two cozying up like that,” she mock-pouted, “no fair!”

Sunset took in the refreshed Chrysalis with concern, and it did not go unnoticed. Luna on the other hand, looked as if she was used to this.

“Chrys are you feeling better?” Sunset asked.

Chrysalis nodded. “I'm fine, Sunset. I’m sorry for yelling. I just don’t like it when Luna blames herself for what happened, and it doesn’t help that she can be incredibly stubborn about it.”

Luna shot daggers directly towards her partner. “Hey! I’m not stubborn!” She pouted. She lifted her head up and turned away from Chrysalis in a huff.

Sunset shot up and gave Luna an amused look. “Uh, you so are Luna.”

Luna reached over to the coffee table and pretended to pick up the phone. She chuckled sarcastically. “Oh? Hello kettle, This is Sunset, you’re black.”

Sunset rolled her eyes at her and pulled a mock face. “At least I’m not as bad as you.”

Luna folded her arms and smirked. “Sunset. You would argue with someone that the sky is green and would be adamant that you’re right.”

“Pfft! No I wouldn’t.” Sunset waved her off and huffed. “And you honestly can’t say anything Luna. Do you remember the time you tried to convince me you didn’t eat the last fruit bar? We both clearly knew it was you, but someone was just too stubborn to admit to it.”

Luna groaned. “Not this again.” She pinched the bridge of her nose. “I’m not getting into another argument over a fruit bar.”

A snort came from Chrysalis, “You two can’t be serious right now. You had an argument over a fruit bar? A freaking fruit bar!”

Luna grunted. “She wouldn’t let it go for a week straight. Fruit bar that, fruit bar this.” She motioned her hands to each side.

“You know they’re my favorites and you took it!” Sunset pouted like a little kid and pointed at Luna.

“Did not.” Luna stuck her tongue playfully. Earning a glare from Sunset.

Chrysalis chuckled. “Luna, you ate it didn’t you?” She eyed up her girlfriend.

“No.” She tried her best not to break her serious gaze on Chrysalis but Chrysalis wasn’t falling for it.

A hand made its way up Luna’s side and she squealed in surprise. “C-Chrys, p-please don’t!” Luna leaped up and put out her hands like she was shooing her away.

With her good hand, Chrysalis grabbed her and pinned her down onto the sofa.

“Ah!” Luna screamed.

Chrysalis smirked and sat on top of her. Locking Luna in place with her legs at either side of her hips, she gave Sunset a look and nudged her head towards the captured Luna. “Get her Sunny!”

Luna tried to wriggle her way out of Chrys’ grip, even with one hand her girlfriend was still strong. “Sunset, don’t you dare or you’ll be grounded for the rest of your life!”

Sunset looked at Chrysalis. She bit the edge of her smile when she got the funny idea in her head, a vain attempt to keep her childish grin at bay before Luna could catch her next move. In a swift move, Sunset tackled Luna. “This is payback!”

A shirk escaped from Luna and she couldn’t control her laughter. “Hahaha - S-Sunset! If I-I told you - hahaha - I-I ate it, will you s-stop?”

Sunset gave Chrysalis another look. She put her finger on her chin in thought. “Hm. I think we should come to some sort of condition first. Don’t you think, Chrys?”

Chrysalis grinned at Sunset, her eyes full of mischief. “Ah, I always love putting Luna up to things that she can’t back out of.”

Luna’s laughter calmed down, though she was still in Chrysalis' grip. She looked at the duo nervously. “W-What condition?”

Sunset fluttered puppy eyes at her, “You have to buy me more fruit bars and this time you can’t eat them.”

“Oh! I want cupcakes too!” Chrysalis chipped in.

Luna quirked her eyebrow at Chrysalis before giving in. “Fine. Deal.” She huffed and blew a strand of hair away from her face.

Chrysalis and Sunset high-fived each other before Chrysalis released Luna, and helped her up. She fixed herself then turned to Chrysalis and exchanged a sly look, Sunset caught the look, backing away slowly when Luna came closer. Before Sunset could escape Luna grabbed her into her grip.

“Think you’re going to get away with tickling me? Huh? Do ya?” Luna said in a playful tone and started poking at Sunset’s side. “Do ya? Do ya?”

Sunset let out a high-pitched childish squeal. “Ahh! L-Luna! N-no!” She giggled. She tried to worm her way out of Luna’s grasp, but Luna had the teen lifted in the air. “C-Chrys help!” She screeched.

Chrysalis beamed brightly at the warm scene in front of her. Pure joyous laughter coming from two people she loved the most. It was moments like these that made her heart burst, and she felt all fuzziness inside. It felt wholesome. It felt like… a family.

The three were lounged up on the sofa after the battle had ended. Luna had brought in some snacks and soda for them all. Chrysalis was snuggled up with Luna watching tv, Sunset sat at Luna’s other side. The flamed haired girl tried her best to focus on the flashy screen in front of her, but failed. It seemed like her curiosity took over her and her mind was still fresh of the news Luna had shared.

Luna's eyes scanned over to her charge. She noticed that Sunset’s brows furrowed and had her hand placed on her forehead like she was struggling to work something out. Luna bumped Chrysalis’ side, sharing a concerned look with her before turning to Sunset.

“Sunset?” Luna interrupted. Chrysalis muted the tv.

Sunset snapped her thoughts away and turned to face her. “Y-Yeah?” She croaked out.

Luna let out a light chuckle, “Wait a minute.” She put her thumb up and wetted it, then ran it across the right side of Sunset’s mouth, “You have some dip on your face.”

Sunset blinked in surprise, but didn’t object to Luna’s actions. Chrysalis also mentally noted down Luna’s action, but chose not to say anything.

All cleaned, Luna gave her a small smile. “There. Honestly Sunset, you wear your food more, than actually eating it.” She wiped her thumb along her trousers. “Are you okay? You seem a little bit lost.” She observed.

“I’m fine Luna.” Sunset wiped her mouth once more. She moved in her place and crossed her legs. “Can I ask you something though?”

Luna nodded. “Of course. Anything.”

Sunset twiddled nervously with her thumbs. “How did you? You know?” She gestured her hand out to Luna anxiously. “Try to end it all?”

The sapphire haired woman let out a deep sigh. “I had a feeling you were going to ask that.” Luna gave herself a moment and then spoke up again, “I’ll ask you this once, will you be able to handle me telling you this?”

“I think so, yeah.”

“Alright.” Luna nodded. She let out a hallowed breath, “To be honest, I think it was the depression that really made me do it. I was in a bad way Sunset. I couldn’t handle the thought of what I had done to my own sister. It haunted me, tortured me, and made me go insane. I-I was so exhausted. Night time was the worst for me, just as I laid my head down for some rest. That's when Tia would appear, and I would wake up in cold sweats. It was terrifying, some nights I refused to go to sleep. Chrysalis stayed up with me and kept me calm sometimes, but I forced her away. She had to spend so many nights facing away from me or sleeping on the couch and let me cry myself to sleep because I got so paranoid from not getting enough, and it just kept getting worse.”

Luna shifted herself in her seated position uncomfortably. She took another deep breath and out came a whimper. “Then one night things got too much for me. I knew I had enough. I gave up, and I stupidly decided it would be good for me to take some pills and end it all. Seems logical right? No feelings mattered to me anymore, and I didn’t think of how Chrysalis would feel or how she would suffer without me. It didn’t bother me. Nothing mattered more to me than the pills I was going to take.”

“That same night Chrysalis went to grab some food for us. She had no idea what I was about to do. I kept it a secret from her, obviously. I just wanted her to think I was fine for at least a few minutes. I wrote my letter to her. Poured my heart out and apologized for not being the girlfriend she deserved. She deserved so much more than what I could give her. I told her to live on without me, forget about me, and be happy. I only ever held her back.”

Both Chrysalis and Sunset watched Luna fight an inner battle with herself. She squeezed her eyes tightly, trying to stubbornly hold back the hot tears that threatened to escape as she spoke, “When Chrys left. I grabbed the pills and went into our room. I sat the note aside, and just as I had swallowed the last of the pills, Chrys barged in and saved me.”

Sunset’s eyes widened, and her throat tightened. She turned to Chrysalis. “Wait… you saved Luna like you did you with me?” She asked, a tear trickled down her cheek.

Chrysalis nodded. She started chewing on her lower lip with her own tears filling up. “I did.”

Per Sunset’s request, and with Luna’s consent, Chrysalis recounted what happened that day.

I was just leaving to go out to the grocery store to treat ourselves to dinner since we had a little bit of money left. I had to make sure my girl ate. She’s been looking too skinny lately.

It was only a ten minutes walk to the store from our apartment. Luna decided she would stay in the apartment since she didn’t want to go out. I thought nothing of it. I was fine going by myself, and Luna seemed to be in a very good mood that evening so I felt at ease to leave her. Just as I was about to throw on my jacket, that’s when I heard my name being called.

“Chrys!” Came Luna’s sweet voice. She rushed over to the door, padding her feet over to me. She was wearing one of my old band t-shirts which looked like a dress on her more than anything. It was worn out and had holes in it but it was Luna's favorite. She loved to wear it to bed along with her pj bottoms. She always said it kept her cosy and safe.

“Whats up, hun?” I asked, startled. I was mid putting on my shoes when she smiled at me.

She held up my scarf that had managed to buy from a charity shop. It wasn’t too pricey. I had managed to get Luna one too. We both needed them, since it was winter and all.

“You forgot your scarf. I don’t want you freezing out there.” Luna wrapped it around me. She held onto it gently and pulled me in for a kiss on the lips, standing on her tiptoes.

I pulled away, and gave her a broad smile. “What would I do without you?”

Usually, Luna’s face would redden a little and she’d look away from me. Even after all these years of being together, everytime I complimented her she would get all embarrassed. It was cute as buttons. Tonight, she just quietly asked: “You’ll take care of yourself, won’t you?”

I nuzzled her face with my thumb. “Oh don’t be silly now. I’ll be fine all on my own.” Her question haunts me to this day. I should’ve caught us having different conversations right then and there.

Luna wrapped her arms around my waist. “Promise me you’ll be safe, please?” She said in her gentle soft tone. She hugged me closely. I could feel her quiet breathing against my chest in contentment. It was almost like she didn’t want to leave me.

I smirked at her and put my hand on her shoulder. “Lu, I’m only going out to the grocery store. I’ll be back before you know it.”

Luna sighed, she shuffled her feet a little. “I know. But, the weather is wild and it’s cold. So come home quickly and we can snuggle.” She said in an innocent voice, her long eyelashes fluttering at me. Those eyes were just too irresistible.

I grin at her. “I plan on snuggling you to death when I come back.” I boop her nose, she giggled slightly.

“I’d like that.” Luna looked away out towards the window. She wrapped herself up and shivered. “You better get going before it gets any worse.”

I nodded and gave her a kiss on the lips again before opening the door. Luna leaned against the door frame with her arms folded.

“Chrys? Before you go.” She interrupted me when I was on the other side. I stopped in my tracks and turned around.

“Yeah?” I answered.

Luna kept her eyes locked on me. “I love you.” I couldn’t read how she was feeling at that moment. Although, she was smiling at me and her eyes shone. It wasn’t until much later that I would realise Luna had very carefully chosen the very last words that we would ever exchange. Like it was her dying breath.

“I love you too, babe.” I placed a kiss on her forehead and then I made my way to the grocery store. Everytime I heard those three words from Luna’s beautiful soft lips, it made my heart flutter. I’d never grow tired of those words, it was like hearing them for the first time all over again.

I had no idea that was the turning point of my day. That it was about to turn for the worst, despite it feeling like the best day ever. Her love had filled me up and I didn’t even notice the bad weather. I had my little sunshine. That was enough for me. It always was and always will be.

I got back in enough time before the storm hit that night. It was already getting wild when I was walking back to the apartment. I was drenched head to toe by the time I got in and it didn’t help that the apartment was already freezing. Though, once I was dry I would be spending my evening snuggled up with Luna. At least then we both would be somewhat warm. Her warmth against my body was something that I always loved during these cold nights.

With every step I took, I could feel the sponginess in my feet as I entered our apartment. I locked the door behind me and realized I really needed to get new shoes. They were wrecked.

I dropped the bags to the floor and shivered. “Jeez, Luna. I’ll tell you something, it’s bad out there! And the bagger guy at the store said it’s only going to get worse.” I shouted. Half expecting Luna to come through and greet me. Although, she didn't, which was weird because usually she would. She’d always want to check the bags to see what I got.

Confused, I shouted for her. “Luna?!” I hung my jacket up to let it dry and placed my shoes by the door. I stepped into the living room a little further and called on her again. Still, there was no reply. So, I decided to walk down the hall. I checked the bathroom. Nope, she wasn’t there. I checked the kitchen and she wasn’t in there either.

There was only one place left where she could be and that was our bedroom. She might have gone for a nap. She’s not been getting much sleep lately.

I walked up to our bedroom. I found the door was shut. I gave it a little knock and opened it quietly. “Lu?” I called, stepping inside. I looked over and I could see Luna sitting on the edge of her side of our bed.

An uneasy feeling grew in the pit of my stomach when my eyes darted towards her. I noticed that she had something cupped in her hand and was holding a photograph in her other, staring intently at it. She didn’t even look up to acknowledge that I was in the room with her. She was too focused and I could hear her quietly sniffing which made me look on with concern.

I walked up closer and glanced over to the bedside table. My eyes glued to the empty pill bottle and the piece of paper that was folded with my name written on it. The blood drained from my face when I saw Luna reach out for the glass of water that was also placed there.

Suddenly, I wasn’t cold anymore. The anger erupted inside of me, and it only boiled more in my belly until it came out as hot as any dragon has ever flamed. My mouth ridged open and I screamed like I have never before, “LUNA WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?!”

Luna's shoulders jumped up and she looked at me with startled eyes. The glass knocked out of her hand, and it shattered on the floor. Without a second thought, I pounced straight on top of her. The pills that were gripped in her hands flung up in the air and scattered across the room, along with the picture of her and Celestia when they were kids.

Luna let out an inarticulate scream as she fell back onto the bed. She banged her head against the frame, it must’ve not hurt since she still tried to struggle against me to get to the last of the pills. I grabbed her in with my arms not letting her loose, despite her trying to kick her way out of me. Only noises came from her and she refused to say anything to me.

“Open your mouth!” I screamed.

“Hmhm!” Her lips were tightly closed and she shook her head forcefully. The tears poured down like running water and her whole body trembled against mine.

“Now! Luna!” I yelled, yet she still kept her mouth shut and looked at me with a guilty expression on her face. “How many have you taken?”

Luna swallowed whatever bit of what she had in her mouth and spat out the rest. “It’s too late, Chrys,” she sobbed. “I’m sorry.” She glanced at the empty pill bottle nearby and tried to grab it. I lifted my hand up and slapped hers away.

“Fuck you it’s too late!” I yelled in anger and desperation. My fight to save her life would not end there, and it never will as long as I draw breath. “I’m sorry –” I grunted, straining against her “– my ass!”

I wrapped my body around her. Held her head, and with my other hand I opened her mouth. “Out!” I forced my fingers down her throat. If she had swallowed any pills after I left I had to make sure they were all out of her system. She spat out most of the pills and kept choking. With a gasp for breath, she spewed all over the floor.

After she had calmed down, I rubbed her back and held her hair away from her face in case she was sick again but nothing else came up. Instead, I decided to speak, “Luna, are you fucking insane? Do you realize how fucking stupid you were being?! You could have died!”

She wiped her mouth and then looked at me. She took a sharp deep breath. “And I would have if you would LET ME BE!” Luna yelled. ”Just fuck off, Chrysalis!” She seethed at me and tried to push me away.

My face was red with anger and hurt. I squeezed my eyes shut, trying futility to hold back the tears. “Fuck off?” I spat, “Oh you have some nerve, you know that?! You selfish little bitch! Why would you do this to me? To us?!”

Luna looked up at me. Her body wracked with an onslaught of tears and sobs. She backed away in fear of me and spoke in a wheezy voice, “I’m sorry okay! I-I just I-can’t, I can’t take it anymore. I-I thought this was the only way!”

I pulled her in for a tight embrace. “Never. Promise me, you never try that again. If I lost you, I’d top myself too.”

I laid back on the bed with Luna laying on top of me. I stroked her hair, gave her kisses, and I cried along with her. She kept apologizing and eventually we passed out.

A solemn tear fell down Sunset’s left cheek. Though, her body looked still and calm in front of Chrysalis and Luna. Her mind was a tangled mess. She had to take in a breath, steadying her heartbeat so she didn’t break down into sobs. She wiped her tears away, and looked at the two broken women.

The couple looked up to Sunset with red and puffy eyes, if Luna moved any more closer to Chrysalis, she’d be sitting on her lap right now. She had her arm around her significant other’s waist, and her hand in Chrys’ own, allowing the upset woman to retain her composure.

Sunset shifted herself closer to her guardian, she draped her arms around Luna’s shoulder, and nestled her head into the nape of her neck. She reached out for Chrys, carefully she watched her broken arm and pulled her into the embrace. Though that didn’t bother the darker woman, she was happy to return it.

The three held each other closely for a moment, then Luna pulled away. “What was that for?” She asked with a sniff.

Sunset blushed shyly and looked away from Luna. “I didn’t know what else to say, and you two looked like you really needed a hug.”

Both Chrysalis and Luna’s hearts melted in complete awe at their little bundle of joy. Luna caressed Sunset’s cheek. Her lips lifted upwards, and her eyes twinkled at her little sun. “We did.”

Sunset returned the look. “I’m really glad you’re still here, Luna.” She looked over to Chrysalis. “And Chrys? Thank you for saving her.”

Chrysalis wiped at her face and gave Sunset a forced smile. “I’d do anything for the ones I love most. I’d take a bullet for you and Luna, Sunset.”

“Our hero.” Luna tried to lean forward and place a kiss on Chrys’ cheek but she jerked away.

“Am anything but a hero, Lu.” Chrysalis looked away sadly, “A failure? Yes. A hero? That’s laughable.” She let out a bitter chuckle.

“You aren’t a failure Chrys.” Luna frowned at her, it was unusual for Chrysalis to deny her affection like that.

As more tears surfaced to escape Chrysalis’ eyes. More thoughts whirled through her mind. She gave Luna a frustrated huff, “If I’m not a failure then tell me why; I almost lost the two people that are the closest to me? What have I ever done wrong to deserve that? Am I just not good enough? Is that it? There must be something out there, or someone out to get me that wants to try and take my loved ones from me. It’s like a cruel joke being played over and over again, and it just.” Chrysalis paused. “Hurts. That thought alone of ever losing either one of you is too much to bear, and you know what? Screw you for trying, both of you.” She said bitterly.

Sunset’s gaze fell to the floor awkwardly. Luna locked hers with Chrysalis, but Chrys refused to look at her. She put her hand underneath her chin and spoke softly, “Chrysalis. Oh, babe. Please, stop thinking like that. None of this is your fault. I promise you, you are so important in mine and Sunset’s life, and you never have to worry about us ever leaving you again. We’re here, Chrys. Right here.”

Chrysalis wasn’t entirely convinced by Luna’s comment, it seemed like her self doubt got the better off her, and she got lost in her own head. She gave a deep sigh and shook those feelings away. Afterall, she would rather keep the peace between her and Luna than to break out into another argument. “Lu, this isn’t about me or how I feel, what’s more important to me is that you and Sunset are happy and healthy. I’m just glad to be able to love you both the way I can now. The only thing is I wished that it was enough, but I don’t think I can give you the help you need, to be honest.”

“Maybe you’re right,” Sunset spoke up for the first time in a while. “But, you can’t help with appendicitis either, and that’s okay. You’re human, Chrys. You have your own feelings too. Maybe we just need to see a specialist.”

Luna placed her hand on Chrysalis’ lap. She met Chrys’ eyes with a caring and tendered look in her own. “I love you so much Chrysalis, please know that. And I’ll tell you one thing, we’ll do whatever it takes to get through this. We’ll make it up to you okay?”

There was so much emotion in Luna’s eyes when Chrys’ stared into them, so strong and so full of love. Those were the eyes of the person she had fallen in love with all those years ago, and Chrysalis felt like her heart could burst at any moment. She leaned forward and sealed Luna’s lips with a passionate kiss.

“Ick.” Came the teen’s voice in the background. Sunset covered her eyes, “Get a room, you two.” She teased. Though, she couldn’t help but grin at them. The atmosphere around her felt warm and safe unlike before.

After Luna and Chrysalis parted, they both chuckled teary.

Luna turned round to Sunset and yanked her forward. “Oh shut up and come here, you little goof.” She wrapped her arms around Sunset’s shoulders tightly. “You’re included in this too. I mean what I say, whatever happens, we’re going to get through this. Together. As a family.”

Sunset pulled herself away. She gaped into Luna’s eyes confusingly. “Family? What do you mean Luna?”

Chrysalis coughed and tapped Luna’s shoulder. She beaconed her closer and whispered into her ear, “I think you should tell her, Luna.”

Sunset frowned slightly. Her eyes followed between Luna and Chrysalis who were currently exchanging secret whispers to one another.

It was back and forth for a few seconds, then with a nod of approval Luna turned her attention to Sunset, and Chrysalis stood up. “I’ll leave you to it, Lu.” With that final comment, she made her way to the kitchen.

Sunset’s eyes stayed on Chrysalis until the kitchen door was closed. She turned to Luna with a puzzled look. “Um Luna? What was that?”

Luna couldn’t help but smirk at Sunset’s question. Though she didn’t answer straight away, instead she changed her position and sat on the edge of the coffee table. She grabbed the youngster's hands and fixed her eyes onto her. “Sunset, there’s something I have to ask of you. Something that’s very important, and would probably change the rest of our lives forever. It’s something I have discussed furtherly with Chrys, and we’re both happy with what could potentially be our future. However, before I ask you, there’s a few things I’d like to get off my chest first, if that’s okay?”

“Of course it is, Luna.”

Luna released her grip of Sunset’s hands and sat up straight. Her face full of determination. “Sunset, I’m not going to lie when I say this, I never had a desire to become a mother. I always felt like I would never be good enough to look after a kid. I mean, who would want me as their mom? They’d run a mile or end up in Tia’s care instead because they’ll like her better. I would be a lame excuse for a mother but Tia? She would’ve been the perfect mother if it wasn’t for me…”

Sunset tilted her head. “Wasn’t for you? What do you mean?”

Luna’s brows became crinkled and her shoulders became tense. She let out a deep sigh, “Celestia can no longer conceive a child because of me.”

A feeling of dread clouded over Luna, her little girl looked back at her with disgust. A look she had never experienced from Sunset before, and it made her stomach do back flips.

Sunset flinched and crossed her arms. “I take it this has something to do with the accident?”

Luna winced and felt a pain in her chest at the coldness of Sunset’s tone. She looked down to her feet, “It was no accident, sadly. When Tia got rushed to hospital she had to go through emergency surgery. Her internal organs were badly damaged from the impact of me knocking her over. They found out that she had a bleeding in the abdominal area that led down to her womb which collapsed. When she was stable, the doctors told us that she could no longer carry a child.”

“...Poor Celestia.” Sunset quietly whispered. “That must’ve hurt her more than the accident.”

Luna nodded. “Tia was crushed over it, and she blamed me. I don’t hold that against her though.” She said, letting a few shed tears fall. “I blame myself too, if you blame me or hate me for it, go ahead. I deserve it.”

“Well, at least you know you’re at fault.” Sunset paused and her face softened. “I don’t hate you for it, Luna. That’s something I don’t think I could do to be honest, but it is a lot to take in.”

Luna sighed. “It is. And I get it, what I did can never be undone. I haven’t forgiven myself for it, and I’ll never will. So, I don’t blame you for taking time to let it sink in.”

An uncomfortable silence washed over them, Luna gave Sunset some time to think. The troubled Vice Principal was only met with brief and confused glances. Then finally, Sunset spoke up, “I don’t understand, why are you telling me this Luna?”

“I wanted you to know the real me before everything is out in the open.” Luna replied. She cleared her throat, “You have a right to know this.”

“But why? What’s all of this got to do with you not wanting to be a mom?” Sunset pressed on.

Luna’s nervousness increased, and sweat trickled down the palms of her hands. To keep herself in control, she wiped them along her trousers. “It’s not that I don’t want to be a mom, Sunset… I mean at a time, the idea of having kids was crazy to me. After what happened with Tia, I lost all rights to become a mom myself - that’s what I thought anyway. I always told myself I didn’t deserve to have kids of my own or to share that loving bond with them, and it’s something that I had come to terms with.”

With a deep sigh, Luna continued, “To be honest, Chrys and I never really discussed it that much. I think both of us had a mutual feeling, we had other priorities, and neither of us were ready to be moms during our relationship back then. Plus we were young, but I still think that we avoided the conversation since both of us knew what happened with Tia. Maybe if that didn’t happen or if I didn’t get sick things could’ve been different. Who knows.” Luna shrugged.

Thoughts travelled through Luna’s mind, like a train going through a tunnel with no intention of stopping. She stared blankly at the lavender colored wall behind Sunset and wondered what her life would’ve been like if she took a different path.

The flamed hair girl picked up on Luna’s sudden quietness. She kept her gaze set on her and tapped her on the shoulder. “Um Luna? Are you okay?” She asked, startling the older woman.

The concern in Sunset’s tone rang in Luna’s ears like a loud alarm in the mornings. With a shake of the head, she gave Sunset a reassuring smile. “Sorry, I’m okay. I just got lost in my own thoughts, that’s all.”

Sunset didn’t want to push further than she already did, so she chose to stay quiet and let Luna continue.

“Anyway, as I was saying. The subject wasn’t talked about much when I was in my relationship with Chrys back then. But when I got my job as Vice Principal, I was a little older. You know, dealing with kids every day I couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to be a parent. Though, I had to remind myself I wasn’t allowed to have those thoughts and I kept pushing them away. It did take some time to accept that it was never in the cards for me. Then soon enough, I became satisfied with my life, maybe not fully happy, but healthy at least. So, the idea became so distant in a way, I just focused on myself and my career.”

“I knew from a young age; probably at your age that I was never going to have biological kids. I don’t think I’d have the courage for childbirth, even if I did want one when I was older. I know I wouldn’t go out my way to find a guy so I could have sex with them and they’ll give me a child. I mean, I do like girls so that’ll be a tad awkward.” She trailed off.

Sunset stuck her fingers in her earslopes, and her face became as red as a tomato. “Ack, Luna! Did you really need to mention that part?”

Luna‘s eyes widened at realization at what she just said and her face mimicked Sunset’s. “Heh, sorry. Too much information.” She scratched the back of her neck.

It was then a snicker came from the kitchen, followed by Chrysalis yelling, “Luna’s talking about NAUGHTY BODY PAAAAAARTS!”

Sunset covered her mouth with her hand and giggled, Luna face-palmed.

“Shut up Chrys!” Luna yelled back in annoyance.

“BOYYY PAAAARTSSS!” Came Chrysalis’ voice, doubling down on embarrassing her two companions.

“I mean it, Chrysalis!” Luna hissed.

Sunset’s laughter brought her to tears. Luna massaged her temples and glared at her. “Ignore her, Sunset. Sometimes, I wonder who’s more of a kid when it comes to you two.”

Sunset’s facial expression changed quickly when she heard the firmness in Luna’s tone, though she still smirked. “You mentioned it. Of course Chrys is going to act on it, you know what she’s like.”

Luna pursed her lip and stared up to the ceiling. “Yes, I know her better than anyone and she knows exactly how to wind me up. I don’t need you encouraging her.”

Sunset grunted. “How am I the one getting into trouble? I wasn’t the one screaming about body parts.” She folded her arms and huffed.

Luna pinched the bridge of her nose. “Sunset, please behave. I’m trying to tell you something meaningful here.” She said, then raised her voice at a cackling Chrysalis in the background, “and that includes you too Chrys, unless you want to sleep on the couch tonight with no snuggles either!”

“URGH! Nuts in the sack... I’ll shut up then!” Chrys groaned like a teenager from the other side of the door, followed by a chair being slammed.

Luna shook her head, “Thank god.” She mumbled. “Now. There’s a reason why I’m telling you this anyway, Sunset.”

“What’s all of this got to do with me though?” Sunset questioned. “Or do you just like to embarrass me?”

“I’ll admit it’s kinda funny seeing you like that.” Luna gave Sunset a smug look, Sunset wasn’t too amused at Luna’s comment. “But enough carry on.”

At that, Luna‘s playfulness had gone and she became more serious for the task ahead of her. Again, she grabbed Sunset’s hands and her spirits lifted her higher, giving Sunset the most motherly smile she had ever seen in her life. “Sunset, Before I took you in, my life was pretty boring. All I did was work, and play video games when I came home. I was alone in this apartment, and even though I had Tia, something else was missing. I wondered what was my purpose in life, then when you became such a big deal, I started to see life through the eyes of a parent.

“You’ve helped fulfill a void in my heart that I didn’t realize that I needed. Everyday I have something to look forward to, something to smile about. I have a reason to get up now, and start my day, because I have my family behind me, you, Chrysalis, Celestia. You three are the reasons why I want to be a better person, and you bring happiness into my life that I’ve never felt before. I still feel like I don’t deserve it, but I can’t lie and say nothing in my life has changed, because it has. I find myself worrying more and instead of putting myself first, I put you first. I want what’s best for you, Sunset. I really do. You deserve happiness in your life, not any of things you’ve gone through. It pains me that such an amazing young girl like you has had such struggles in life.” Luna paused for a moment in thought.

Every few seconds tears raced down Luna’s cheeks and she had to wipe them away. She didn’t realize how much she had been crying until her eyes had begun to get sore and tired. It was surprising to her that she had tears left.

On the other hand was Sunset, the amber teen could also feel the water creep out her eyes at the heartfelt words Luna spoke. Sunset listened closely to Luna, not wanting to interrupt her when she was speaking.

Luna tightened her grip around her hands and looked down to the floor.
She began to speak in a low voice. “I thought…” She sniffed. “I thought I lost you for good today, Sunset. My whole world flashed before my eyes and I thought you were gone, I literally don’t know what I would’ve done if Chrys wasn’t there to save you. We’re both so lucky that you’re still here with us, because neither one of us would be able to cope without you.

“You’ve become so important to Chrys and I, and honestly? There’s nothing in this very room that is more valuable to me than you are. Your life is special, Sunset. You don’t realize how wonderful and talented you are. I know in the past you’ve been a trouble maker, but you’ve turned yourself around, and that makes me so happy to be able to watch you grow. I’m so very proud of the young woman you’re becoming. Even if you might not think like that, but I am. I couldn’t be prouder in fact, and I know Chrys is too. We love you Sunset, so much.” Luna used her thumb to wipe at Sunset’s eyes.

Sunset analysed Luna’s eyes like she was looking for a lie, but found nothing. All she could find were the tears that brimmed in her eyes. Her eyes held so much warmth and love. “... You really think that much of me?” Sunset asked, her voice barely sounding audible.

Luna gave Sunset an affectionate laugh. “Of course I do, Sunset. I’ve cared about you since the moment you’ve step foot into this apartment, even before that I’ve always cared about you. Though, I’m not going to lie. There’s been times where I’ve wanted to put your head through a wall with that attitude of yours. And yeah, I know I get cranky if you don’t clean your room or if you don’t get up in time for school. But, through all of that you’re worth it all, because you’re my baby girl Sunset, and I wouldn’t change you for the world.” She gave Sunset a wide teary smile, “There’s just one final question I have to ask you.”

“W-what is it?” Sunset managed to stammer out through her tears. Though, her emotions were all over the place, her tone still sounded hopeful… almost curious as the anticipation built up inside her waiting for Luna to reveal her question.

“How would you feel if I were to adopt you?”